A short and true relation of some main passages of things (wherein the Scots are particularly concerned (from the very first beginning of these unhappy troubles to this day
         Short and true relation of some passages of things
         Buchanan, David, 1595?-1652?
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A29957 of text R521 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing B5273). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 218 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 61 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A29957
         Wing B5273
         ESTC R521
         12241120
         ocm 12241120
         56773
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29957)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56773)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 130:5)
      
       
         
           
             A short and true relation of some main passages of things (wherein the Scots are particularly concerned (from the very first beginning of these unhappy troubles to this day
             Short and true relation of some passages of things
             Buchanan, David, 1595?-1652?
          
           [16], 104 p.
           
             Printed by R. Raworth for R. Bostock ...,
             London :
             1645.
          
           
             Also published with title: Truth its manifest, or, A short and true relation of divers main passages of things.
             Attributed to David Buchanan. Cf. Wing.
             "Published by authority"
             Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection, British Library.
             Imperfect: text often illegible.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Scotland -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649.
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
       A29957  R521  (Wing B5273).  civilwar no A short and true relation of some main passages of things (wherein the Scots are particularly concerned (from the very first beginning of th Buchanan, David 1645    40902 5 0 0 0 0 0 1 B  The  rate of 1 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-07 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-07 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           AND
           TRUE
           RELATION
           OF
           Some
           main
           passages
           of
           things
           (
           wherein
           the
           
             Scots
          
           are
           particularly
           concerned
           (
           from
           the
           very
           first
           beginning
           of
           these
           unhappy
           Troubles
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           
             Published
             by
             Authority
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Zech.
               8.
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 ye
                 shall
                 do
                 :
                 Speak
                 ye
                 every
                 man
                 the
                 truth
                 to
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 :
                 execute
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Peace
                 in
                 your
                 Gates
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 17
                 
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 imagine
                 evil
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 against
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 no
                 false
                 Oath
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 things
                 that
                 I
                 hate
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             Raworth
             ,
          
           for
           
             R.
             Bestock
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Kings
           head
           ,
           in
           
             Pauls-Church-yard
             ,
          
           1645.
           
        
         
      
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Faithfull
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           MAy
           it
           please
           thee
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           to
           receive
           a
           free
           and
           true
           Discourse
           of
           sundry
           and
           main
           occurrences
           of
           businesses
           ,
           here
           amongst
           us
           ,
           tendred
           unto
           thee
           by
           a
           reall
           Friend
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           Servant
           of
           thine
           ,
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           who
           makes
           it
           a
           good
           part
           of
           his
           earnest
           study
           ,
           to
           enquire
           in
           all
           seriousnesse
           after
           the
           truth
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           thus
           busie
           us
           all
           in
           these
           miserable
           dayes
           of
           ours
           ,
           every where
           ;
           (
           what
           in
           thoughts
           ,
           what
           in
           words
           ,
           what
           in
           deeds
           )
           with
           the
           motives
           ,
           occasions
           ,
           reasons
           ,
           and
           ends
           thereof
           )
           and
           this
           forsooth
           not
           to
           content
           his
           vain
           curiosity
           ,
           and
           meerely
           to
           feed
           his
           empty
           brains
           with
           notions
           ;
           as
           many
           read
           Books
           and
           bearken
           after
           news
           ;
           but
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Publike
           ,
           unto
           the
           Service
           whereof
           ,
           he
           freely
           and
           cheerfully
           devotes
           his
           pains
           and
           
           labours
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           ,
           in
           all
           freedom
           of
           heart
           ,
           imparts
           unto
           others
           ,
           of
           what
           he
           jugeth
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           conducing
           to
           the
           good
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           without
           unjust
           partiality
           ,
           or
           base
           siding
           with
           any
           faction
           ,
           the
           great
           disease
           in
           these
           our
           evil
           dayes
           ,
           of
           foolish
           and
           weak
           men
           :
           And
           the
           principall
           occasion
           of
           those
           our
           great
           and
           long
           sufferings
           ,
           with
           the
           tedious
           delays
           ,
           and
           many
           hinderances
           of
           carrying
           on
           the
           publike
           Work
           ,
           by
           action
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           Counsell
           at
           home
           ,
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           .
           This
           he
           doeth
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           the
           persons
           of
           any
           whosoever
           ,
           having
           no
           intent
           to
           offend
           the
           least
           by
           cynicall
           mordacitie
           ,
           nor
           mind
           to
           curry
           favour
           with
           the
           greatest
           ,
           by
           insinuating
           flattery
           ,
           being
           (
           by
           Gods
           great
           mercy
           towards
           him
           ,
           unworthy
           worm
           )
           pretty
           free
           from
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           these
           distempers
           ,
           ordinary
           to
           most
           men
           :
           For
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           he
           knows
           no
           man
           who
           hath
           so
           far
           wronged
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           ,
           as
           to
           move
           him
           unto
           anger
           or
           wrath
           against
           the
           person
           of
           any
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           ever
           thought
           it
           contrary
           to
           good
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           dissonant
           from
           morall
           honesty
           ,
           to
           inveigh
           scurrilously
           
           against
           mens
           persons
           ,
           as
           Pamphleteers
           do
           now
           adayes
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           he
           speaketh
           of
           the
           failings
           in
           divers
           kindes
           and
           degrees
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           is
           highly
           offended
           ,
           and
           much
           scandalized
           ,
           of
           men
           of
           all
           ranks
           and
           conditions
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           without
           designation
           of
           their
           persons
           by
           name
           :
           Yea
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           far
           from
           naming
           any
           man
           in
           particular
           ,
           for
           his
           errors
           ,
           that
           he
           makes
           mention
           but
           of
           a
           very
           few
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           those
           with
           eloge
           and
           praise
           ,
           wishing
           from
           his
           heart
           that
           he
           had
           just
           occasion
           to
           name
           all
           those
           to
           their
           advantage
           ,
           at
           whose
           faults
           he
           points
           at
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           he
           heartily
           blesseth
           God
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Fatherly
           care
           towards
           him
           hitherto
           ,
           (
           and
           he
           hopes
           will
           do
           so
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           being
           assured
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           giveth
           the
           principall
           ,
           will
           not
           deny
           the
           accessory
           ,
           if
           he
           thinks
           it
           fit
           for
           his
           own
           Glory
           and
           our
           good
           )
           hath
           provided
           for
           him
           wherewith
           to
           sustain
           his
           nature
           ,
           without
           great
           excesse
           or
           much
           want
           ,
           and
           hath
           schooled
           him
           both
           by
           precept
           and
           practice
           ,
           to
           live
           and
           be
           content
           of
           little
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           not
           being
           so
           urged
           by
           a
           neer
           nipping
           necessity
           ,
           or
           imaginary
           poverty
           ,
           as
           to
           
           selt
           or
           betray
           the
           Truth
           for
           a
           morsell
           of
           Bread
           ,
           nor
           so
           led
           away
           with
           the
           exorbitant
           desire
           of
           preferment
           or
           profit
           ,
           as
           to
           cog
           in
           upon
           any
           terms
           by
           flattery
           ,
           lying
           ,
           and
           faining
           with
           those
           ,
           in
           whose
           hands
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           the
           disturbation
           of
           such
           things
           is
           amongst
           us
           now
           adayes
           ;
           He
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           speak
           home
           to
           the
           Point
           ,
           and
           tell
           down-right
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           wherein
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           are
           so
           much
           concerned
           ,
           not
           fearing
           to
           be
           crossed
           in
           his
           private
           interest
           ,
           and
           put
           back
           from
           his
           hopes
           ,
           by
           displeasing
           the
           gods
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           preferreth
           the
           possessing
           of
           himself
           with
           calm
           and
           freedom
           of
           spirit
           ,
           having
           his
           little
           
             viaticum
             ,
          
           such
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           simple
           and
           course
           ,
           to
           the
           glistering
           slavery
           ,
           with
           toiling
           and
           moiling
           of
           ambitious
           and
           covetous
           ones
           ;
           to
           whatsoever
           hight
           with
           lustre
           and
           fair
           shew
           they
           attain
           unto
           ,
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           opinion
           of
           men
           ,
           knowing
           that
           it
           is
           dear
           bought
           ,
           with
           losse
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           often
           of
           credit
           and
           conscience
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           a
           meer
           shadow
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           moment
           vanisheth
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           usefull
           and
           necessary
           Duty
           ,
           he
           conceiveth
           himself
           
           bound
           in
           conscience
           ,
           before
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           for
           these
           respects
           and
           reasons
           ;
        
         
           First
           ,
           Every
           one
           of
           us
           all
           ,
           in
           our
           severall
           ranks
           and
           stations
           ,
           ought
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           in
           us
           lyeth
           ,
           advance
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           hinder
           whatsoever
           is
           contrary
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           against
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           :
           Then
           being
           bound
           to
           the
           hearty
           Love
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           ,
           we
           ought
           with
           earnestnesse
           procure
           his
           true
           good
           ,
           and
           hinder
           him
           from
           receiving
           evil
           ,
           or
           committing
           sin
           whereby
           evil
           may
           come
           upon
           him
           :
           This
           is
           inculcate
           in
           the
           Scripture
           over
           and
           over
           again
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           we
           are
           bidden
           rebuke
           our
           Brother
           ,
           or
           Neighbour
           ,
           plainly
           ,
           when
           he
           sinneth
           ,
           in
           any
           kinde
           :
           otherwise
           we
           are
           said
           to
           be
           haters
           of
           him
           ;
           namely
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           walking
           about
           with
           lyes
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           from
           conspireing
           with
           the
           wicked
           .
           Read
           
             Levit.
             19.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Next
           ,
           The
           Church
           whereof
           we
           are
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           Countrey
           whereof
           we
           are
           Members
           ,
           requireth
           and
           expecteth
           of
           us
           all
           ,
           that
           with
           our
           whole
           power
           and
           might
           ,
           we
           procure
           ,
           in
           all
           uprightnesse
           and
           singlenesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           their
           true
           good
           ,
           and
           
           stop
           whatsoever
           appears
           to
           be
           against
           the
           same
           ,
           either
           word
           or
           deed
           ;
           thoughts
           being
           onely
           known
           to
           God
           .
           To
           this
           we
           are
           not
           onely
           bound
           at
           once
           ,
           by
           a
           generall
           tye
           ;
           but
           we
           iterate
           and
           renew
           it
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           as
           we
           receive
           benefits
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           from
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ordinary
           practice
           of
           us
           all
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Are
           we
           not
           all
           obliged
           by
           our
           late
           Nationall
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           sworn
           ,
           to
           advance
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           Church-Reformation
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           conforme
           to
           the
           best
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           setling
           of
           a
           solid
           Peace
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           putting
           forward
           the
           Service
           ,
           and
           opposing
           the
           open
           and
           declared
           Enemy
           ,
           with
           the
           crafty
           Malignants
           ,
           of
           whatsoever
           kinde
           ,
           secretly
           undermining
           us
           in
           the
           pursuance
           of
           this
           our
           good
           Cause
           ,
           by
           cabales
           ,
           factions
           ,
           lyes
           ,
           devises
           ,
           and
           plots
           ,
           and
           with
           whatsoever
           else
           the
           wicked
           heart
           of
           man
           full
           of
           wyles
           for
           his
           own
           and
           his
           Neighbours
           ruine
           .
           All
           those
           tyes
           and
           bonds
           are
           shaken
           off
           and
           broken
           by
           the
           most
           part
           of
           us
           ,
           either
           through
           negligent
           lazinesse
           ,
           and
           remisse
           slacknesse
           ,
           not
           minding
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           before
           
           our
           eyes
           as
           we
           ought
           the
           least
           part
           of
           our
           duty
           ;
           or
           through
           base
           connivence
           and
           treacherous
           compliance
           to
           the
           wicked
           courses
           of
           the
           Enemies
           against
           the
           Cause
           ,
           we
           say
           we
           maintain
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           at
           least
           we
           ought
           ;
           or
           by
           open
           and
           professed
           Apostasie
           ,
           we
           have
           joyned
           our
           hearts
           and
           affection
           with
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           so
           actively
           by
           all
           means
           opposeth
           this
           Cause
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           persecuteth
           his
           people
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           done
           both
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           and
           
             England
             ,
          
           not
           by
           a
           few
           ,
           but
           by
           many
           ;
           not
           by
           little
           and
           small
           ones
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Chief
           and
           Leaders
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           not
           by
           stopping
           things
           of
           humane
           infirmity
           and
           weaknesse
           ,
           but
           with
           study
           and
           an
           high
           hand
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           shall
           say
           a
           word
           or
           two
           of
           the
           carriage
           of
           those
           two
           Nations
           ,
           in
           the
           going
           on
           with
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           quiet
           of
           his
           People
           .
           We
           shall
           begin
           at
           those
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           who
           some
           few
           yeers
           ago
           were
           lifted
           up
           with
           praises
           among
           men
           ,
           for
           their
           faithfull
           minding
           and
           following
           earnestly
           this
           great
           Work
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           by-ends
           laid
           aside
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           blessed
           them
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           
           and
           made
           them
           be
           called
           happy
           among
           men
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           their
           hearts
           desire
           in
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           their
           Enemies
           were
           subdued
           by
           them
           :
           But
           now
           ,
           leaving
           off
           their
           former
           integrity
           and
           sincerity
           to
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           Love
           unto
           him
           ,
           following
           the
           devices
           and
           desires
           of
           their
           own
           corrupt
           hearts
           ,
           in
           pride
           ,
           coveteousnesse
           ,
           and
           factions
           ,
           &
           notwitstanding
           the
           earnest
           and
           pressing
           admonitions
           ,
           both
           in
           private
           and
           publike
           ,
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Ministers
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           continue
           in
           their
           evil
           courses
           ,
           preposterously
           minding
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           worldly
           foolish
           interest
           of
           ambition
           and
           avarice
           ,
           more
           then
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Cause
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           .
           For
           this
           ,
           God
           (
           as
           it
           were
           by
           an
           essay
           to
           try
           them
           if
           they
           would
           ,
           laying
           aside
           their
           lewd
           by
           wayes
           ,
           mind
           him
           and
           his
           Service
           heartily
           and
           sincerly
           )
           sends
           amongst
           them
           an
           hand-full
           of
           contemptible
           ,
           profane
           ,
           and
           wicked
           villains
           ;
           whom
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           despise
           and
           neglect
           ;
           but
           ,
           going
           on
           in
           their
           wonted
           wayes
           ,
           while
           the
           holy
           Name
           of
           God
           is
           profaned
           by
           those
           Sons
           of
           
             Belial
             ,
          
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Land
           is
           wasted
           ,
           the
           poor
           people
           spoiled
           and
           slain
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           barbarous
           
           usage
           ;
           and
           so
           these
           number
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Slaves
           of
           Iniquity
           growing
           ,
           they
           are
           plotting
           ,
           caballing
           ,
           and
           devising
           how
           to
           supplant
           another
           ,
           and
           increase
           their
           severall
           faction
           ,
           the
           seed
           of
           dissension
           being
           sowed
           amongst
           them
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           divide
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           easily
           compasse
           his
           ends
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           and
           could
           not
           see
           ,
           blinded
           with
           their
           corrupt
           passion
           .
           Then
           God
           ,
           to
           admonish
           them
           anew
           ,
           suffers
           some
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           employed
           against
           the
           Sons
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           to
           betray
           their
           trust
           ,
           and
           omit
           divers
           good
           occasions
           ,
           in
           all
           appearance
           ,
           to
           make
           havock
           of
           these
           villains
           ,
           yea
           ,
           some
           to
           run
           over
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           fight
           :
           and
           so
           ,
           these
           Enemies
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           to
           advance
           their
           pernicious
           designe
           ,
           do
           what
           they
           list
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           all
           this
           will
           not
           die
           with
           those
           hard-hearted
           and
           stubbling
           men
           ,
           still
           employing
           and
           busying
           their
           thoughts
           how
           to
           bear
           down
           one
           another
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           there
           were
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           sorry
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           of
           the
           progresse
           that
           those
           despisable
           villains
           made
           in
           the
           Countrey
           against
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           conceiving
           it
           did
           help
           to
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           their
           faction
           .
           
           But
           ,
           since
           the
           affronts
           and
           blows
           ,
           they
           received
           at
           divers
           times
           from
           those
           contemptible
           fellows
           ,
           did
           not
           move
           these
           ingrate
           Children
           ,
           God
           sends
           a
           Pestilence
           amongst
           them
           ,
           which
           rageth
           with
           such
           fury
           ,
           that
           hardly
           the
           like
           hath
           been
           heard
           of
           in
           that
           Land
           ;
           to
           try
           if
           at
           last
           they
           would
           leave
           their
           slacknes
           &
           remissenes
           in
           pursuing
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Cause
           of
           Gods
           Church
           and
           People
           ,
           their
           conniving
           and
           complying
           with
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           yea
           ,
           their
           helping
           those
           villains
           with
           means
           and
           advice
           ,
           in
           opposing
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           and
           oppressing
           his
           People
           .
           But
           ,
           they
           remain
           obdured
           ,
           like
           Children
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           in
           their
           perverse
           wayes
           .
           So
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           God
           in
           his
           wrath
           delivers
           them
           up
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           wicked
           Enemies
           ,
           making
           them
           as
           far
           to
           be
           scorned
           and
           misprised
           ,
           for
           their
           not
           heartly
           minding
           him
           &
           his
           Service
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           before
           esteemed
           and
           extolled
           ,
           for
           their
           adhering
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           doing
           his
           Service
           faithfully
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Chief
           men
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           cried
           up
           for
           Valour
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           are
           constrained
           to
           flie
           away
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           lives
           for
           a
           prey
           .
        
         
           So
           God
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           all
           
           those
           unhappy
           disturbances
           ,
           till
           this
           last
           time
           ,
           had
           made
           
             Scotland
          
           a
           Mirrour
           of
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           in
           testimony
           of
           its
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           adhering
           unto
           him
           ;
           makes
           it
           an
           example
           of
           his
           Justice
           for
           its
           back
           sliding
           from
           him
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           Judgement
           begins
           at
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ;
           now
           let
           
             England
          
           look
           seriously
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           very
           sins
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           committed
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           for
           which
           it
           now
           lieth
           under
           the
           heavy
           rod
           of
           a
           chastising
           and
           angry
           God
           ;
           are
           now
           raigning
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           namely
           ,
           ambition
           and
           avarice
           ,
           with
           many
           more
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           been
           seen
           in
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           example
           ,
           heresies
           ,
           errors
           ,
           and
           Sects
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           withdrawing
           of
           the
           People
           from
           his
           Truth
           ,
           are
           connived
           at
           and
           countenanced
           by
           those
           who
           are
           in
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           there
           be
           some
           of
           power
           and
           credit
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           far
           from
           furthering
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           (
           as
           they
           and
           we
           all
           are
           sworn
           to
           by
           the
           Covenant
           )
           that
           they
           hinder
           the
           same
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           secret
           undermining
           ,
           and
           by
           plots
           ;
           but
           by
           a
           continued
           open
           profession
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           There
           be
           great
           oppressions
           ,
           vexations
           ,
           
           concussions
           ,
           and
           injustices
           done
           unto
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           divers
           in
           Authority
           ;
           the
           cry
           of
           all
           which
           ,
           is
           as
           loud
           if
           not
           louder
           unto
           Heaven
           then
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           It
           may
           be
           that
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           not
           be
           gun
           so
           soon
           to
           shew
           his
           Mercy
           unto
           
             England
          
           as
           he
           did
           unto
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           will
           not
           send
           his
           Judgement
           upon
           it
           so
           speedily
           ;
           yet
           ,
           doubtlesse
           ,
           without
           a
           serious
           Repentance
           and
           a
           true
           turning
           unto
           God
           ,
           Judgement
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           longer
           it
           is
           a
           coming
           ,
           the
           heavier
           it
           will
           be
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           the
           good
           Cause
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           that
           will
           do
           
             Englands
          
           turn
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           Temple
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           old
           did
           save
           
             Judah
          
           from
           ruine
           ;
           nor
           the
           same
           good
           Cause
           hath
           kept
           
             Scotland
          
           from
           punishment
           ;
           the
           good
           Cause
           ill
           managed
           ,
           by
           negligence
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           avarice
           ,
           faction
           ,
           self-conceit
           ,
           and
           other
           vices
           of
           that
           kinde
           ,
           draweth
           vengeance
           upon
           those
           who
           have
           the
           managing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Cause
           to
           be
           in
           derision
           .
           Never
           good
           Cause
           hath
           been
           worse
           managed
           by
           the
           ignorance
           of
           weak
           ones
           ,
           and
           the
           malice
           of
           other
           wicked
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           ,
           God
           will
           maintain
           his
           Cause
           ,
           (
           no
           thanks
           to
           thee
           )
           without
           thee
           ,
           for
           he
           
           needs
           not
           thy
           help
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           but
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           make
           use
           of
           thee
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           this
           his
           Cause
           ,
           he
           expects
           faithfulnesse
           and
           zeal
           to
           it
           from
           thee
           ,
           free
           from
           worldly
           and
           humane
           interest
           :
           Otherwayes
           vengeance
           is
           at
           thy
           door
           ;
           for
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           not
           ,
           in
           his
           Worship
           and
           Cult
           ,
           have
           linsey-wolsey
           of
           mens
           inventions
           intermingled
           with
           his
           pure
           and
           sacred
           Ordinance
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           not
           ,
           in
           managing
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Cause
           and
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           that
           men
           bring
           in
           the
           mixture
           or
           addition
           of
           their
           own
           interest
           ;
           for
           God
           will
           have
           our
           work
           wholly
           for
           himself
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           be
           faithfull
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           forget
           to
           give
           us
           what
           we
           need
           to
           have
           for
           our selves
           ;
           otherwayes
           he
           will
           not
           onely
           cast
           us
           off
           and
           our
           work
           ,
           but
           will
           curse
           both
           it
           and
           us
           .
        
         
           Again
           I
           say
           ,
           Let
           
             England
          
           take
           example
           at
           her
           Neighbour
           ;
           yet
           I
           am
           sure
           God
           in
           his
           Judgement
           will
           remember
           his
           Mercy
           unto
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           for
           his
           own
           Name
           sake
           will
           keep
           his
           promise
           unto
           his
           faithfull
           ones
           ,
           whereof
           he
           hath
           a
           great
           number
           of
           all
           ranks
           and
           conditions
           in
           that
           distressed
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           this
           proud
           insulting
           Enemy
           to
           domineer
           thus
           
           ever
           his
           poor
           people
           ,
           far
           lesse
           set
           up
           again
           his
           abominations
           and
           profane
           his
           holy
           Name
           ;
           but
           God
           will
           arise
           and
           throw
           his
           Enemies
           to
           the
           dust
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           against
           him
           they
           fight
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           they
           thus
           trouble
           ,
           vex
           ,
           &
           now
           oppresse
           his
           People
           .
           And
           although
           that
           all
           men
           ,
           at
           this
           great
           last
           blow
           ,
           were
           struken
           with
           astonishment
           ,
           yet
           many
           take
           courage
           to
           go
           on
           with
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           their
           whole
           heart
           and
           strength
           ,
           acknowledging
           Gods
           Justice
           in
           this
           his
           thus
           chastising
           them
           ,
           and
           confessing
           heartily
           their
           sins
           by
           which
           they
           have
           so
           provoked
           God
           to
           anger
           ,
           and
           are
           truly
           sorry
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           their
           sufferings
           they
           now
           lie
           under
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           offending
           their
           good
           God
           ,
           on
           whom
           they
           are
           resolved
           to
           rely
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           will
           constantly
           trust
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           they
           will
           more
           neerly
           adhere
           then
           ever
           ;
           let
           him
           deal
           with
           them
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           Servants
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           Pot
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Porter
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           Creator
           ,
           whose
           will
           is
           alwayes
           good
           ,
           not
           onely
           it self
           ,
           but
           for
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           obedient
           and
           faithfull
           unto
           him
           .
           But
           ,
           I
           will
           hold
           thee
           here
           no
           longer
           .
           So
           recommending
           thee
           to
           God
           ,
           I
           go
           to
           the
           Discourse
           it self
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           short
           and
           true
           Relation
           of
           divers
           passages
           of
           things
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             Scots
          
           are
           particularly
           concerned
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           these
           troubles
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           men
           of
           understanding
           ;
           how
           that
           ,
           many
           sinistrous
           reports
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           raised
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           (
           for
           their
           faithfulnesse
           &
           constancy
           to
           the
           Cause
           of
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           in
           these
           Dominons
           )
           by
           Malignants
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           Atheists
           ,
           Libertines
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           Prelatists
           ,
           and
           Sectaries
           of
           all
           kindes
           ,
           officiating
           in
           their
           severall
           wayes
           for
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           spred
           abroad
           by
           the
           contrivers
           thereof
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           their
           instruments
           ,
           Agents
           ,
           and
           Favourers
           ;
           then
           received
           by
           the
           simpler
           sort
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           ,
           lesse
           the
           drift
           of
           the
           Malignants
           ,
           in
           these
           calumnies
           ;
           otherwayes
           well-meaning
           people
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           truth
           is
           no
           sooner
           made
           known
           unto
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           willingly
           lay
           hold
           on
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           admonished
           of
           the
           pernicious
           designe
           of
           the
           adversaries
           ,
           they
           do
           abhorre
           and
           detest
           both
           it
           and
           them
           :
           )
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           yet
           doeth
           
           great
           prejudice
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           unto
           the
           service
           now
           in
           hand
           ,
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           these
           two
           inseparable
           twins
           ,
           which
           both
           Kingdoms
           do
           now
           maintain
           ,
           and
           intend
           to
           do
           unanimously
           with
           heart
           and
           hand
           ,
           as
           they
           stand
           bound
           and
           united
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           other
           and
           former
           tyes
           ,
           by
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           ,
           through
           the
           great
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           mercy
           to
           both
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           prove
           faithfull
           and
           constant
           to
           this
           Cause
           of
           his
           and
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           said
           Covenant
           ,
           against
           all
           opposition
           whatsoever
           ,
           whether
           by
           declared
           and
           open
           war
           ,
           or
           by
           clandestine
           and
           indirect
           undermining
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           after
           long
           forbearance
           with
           grief
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           compassion
           to
           see
           faithfull
           men
           and
           earnest
           in
           this
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           so
           maliciously
           traduced
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           good
           Cause
           so
           much
           wronged
           ;
           as
           likewise
           ,
           so
           many
           well-affected
           men
           to
           the
           said
           Cause
           ,
           so
           grosly
           abused
           by
           crafty
           lyes
           ,
           and
           impudent
           untruths
           :
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           and
           service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           to
           the
           advancement
           whereof
           ,
           every
           one
           is
           obliged
           to
           contribute
           according
           to
           what
           he
           hath
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           answer
           one
           day
           to
           him
           ,
           whose
           Cause
           first
           and
           principally
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           undeceive
           many
           well-minded
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           right
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           those
           faithfull
           men
           to
           the
           Cause
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           wickedly
           slandred
           ,
           in
           giving
           unto
           the
           publike
           this
           true
           and
           short
           Discours
           ;
           whereby
           the
           truth
           of
           divers
           things
           will
           be
           made
           more
           known
           ,
           lyes
           in
           a
           kind
           repressed
           ,
           and
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           somewhat
           furthered
           ;
           at
           least
           it
           will
           not
           be
           so
           far
           kept
           back
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           hitherto
           been
           by
           these
           undermining
           courses
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           rather
           do
           I
           undertake
           this
           task
           ,
           that
           those
           in
           a
           manner
           are
           silent
           ,
           by
           whom
           most
           men
           do
           expect
           the
           clear
           truth
           of
           things
           of
           this
           kinde
           not
           so
           generally
           known
           ,
           should
           be
           conveyed
           to
           all
           by
           a
           particular
           
           publication
           of
           them
           in
           writing
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           this
           course
           of
           so
           maliciously
           lying
           against
           trusty
           men
           may
           be
           stopped
           ,
           and
           the
           well
           meaning
           men
           no
           longer
           thus
           abused
           .
           But
           these
           ,
           of
           whom
           men
           look
           for
           performance
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           going
           about
           the
           main
           work
           they
           are
           come
           hither
           for
           in
           all
           earnestnesse
           ,
           and
           singlenesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           with
           care
           and
           diligence
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           drudging
           to
           and
           from
           ,
           as
           faithfull
           and
           trusty
           labourers
           ,
           do
           take
           but
           little
           notice
           of
           this
           wicked
           practise
           of
           their
           and
           the
           cause
           its
           Enemies
           ,
           by
           lyes
           ,
           howsoever
           industriously
           devised
           ,
           and
           cunningly
           set
           forth
           ,
           as
           altogether
           below
           them
           ,
           chosing
           rather
           that
           their
           own
           good
           carriage
           ,
           with
           constant
           resolution
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           their
           Country-men
           engaged
           with
           them
           in
           the
           same
           businesse
           ,
           although
           in
           another
           way
           ,
           in
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           ,
           advancing
           the
           publike
           work
           now
           in
           hand
           ,
           should
           speak
           for
           them
           both
           ,
           then
           either
           a
           flourishing
           tongue
           ,
           or
           a
           nimble
           pen
           .
        
         
           Here
           ,
           although
           I
           value
           much
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           these
           men
           to
           relye
           rather
           upon
           their
           own
           &
           their
           Countrey-mens
           honesty
           and
           integrity
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           the
           work
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           setting
           forth
           of
           any
           Declaration
           ,
           by
           writing
           of
           their
           own
           and
           their
           friends
           faithfull
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           fair
           carrying
           on
           of
           things
           ,
           in
           the
           publike
           service
           :
           Yet
           ,
           in
           this
           I
           cannot
           esteem
           their
           prudency
           ;
           for
           ,
           albeit
           native
           beauty
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           set
           forth
           by
           painting
           and
           patches
           ,
           being
           compleat
           in
           it self
           ;
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           kept
           free
           from
           spots
           and
           and
           dirt
           ,
           and
           made
           seen
           unto
           all
           ,
           under
           a
           modest
           and
           comely
           dressing
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           it
           is
           more
           pleasing
           and
           better
           liked
           of
           every
           one
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           where
           there
           is
           no
           fault
           ,
           no
           Apologie
           ought
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           yet
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           truth
           openly
           known
           ,
           (
           when
           it
           is
           desguised
           )
           for
           the
           information
           of
           those
           who
           take
           things
           meerly
           upon
           trust
           ,
           and
           to
           
           stop
           the
           going
           on
           of
           wicked
           men
           with
           lyes
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           an
           Act
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           but
           of
           Piety
           ,
           yea
           ,
           of
           Necessity
           ,
           if
           men
           will
           not
           abandon
           the
           interest
           of
           a
           good
           cause
           to
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           Enemies
           thereof
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           by
           the
           wise
           man
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             not
             to
             answer
             a
             fool
             according
             to
             his
             folly
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           exorbitancy
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           lest
           in
           so
           doing
           thou
           become
           like
           unto
           him
           ;
           even
           so
           by
           the
           same
           wise
           man
           thou
           art
           ordained
           to
           answer
           a
           fool
           as
           is
           fit
           and
           convenient
           ,
           for
           the
           repressing
           of
           his
           folly
           ,
           lest
           he
           think
           himself
           wise
           ,
           and
           so
           go
           on
           in
           his
           evil
           course
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           who
           are
           to
           be
           directed
           by
           the
           truth
           .
           Surely
           ,
           if
           ever
           at
           any
           time
           the
           lye
           and
           calumny
           of
           the
           fool
           (
           for
           so
           I
           call
           the
           calumniator
           ,
           how
           cunningly
           soever
           he
           lyeth
           )
           is
           to
           be
           repressed
           with
           a
           fit
           answer
           ,
           it
           is
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           when
           there
           lieth
           so
           much
           at
           the
           stake
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           as
           Religion
           and
           Libertie
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           else
           is
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           dear
           unto
           men
           .
        
         
           Now
           then
           ,
           to
           answer
           unto
           the
           calumnies
           of
           those
           Malignants
           ,
           &
           to
           make
           the
           simple
           truth
           known
           to
           all
           ,
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           at
           this
           occasion
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           lyer
           may
           find
           his
           craft
           to
           be
           folly
           ,
           but
           also
           his
           wicked
           intent
           to
           be
           disappointed
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           lesse
           then
           a
           breach
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           such
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           and
           consequently
           the
           ruine
           of
           both
           ,
           now
           so
           united
           and
           joyned
           in
           the
           common
           interest
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           sink
           or
           swim
           together
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           should
           once
           devide
           ,
           as
           the
           one
           doubtlesse
           will
           be
           presently
           undone
           ;
           so
           the
           end
           of
           the
           other
           will
           not
           be
           far
           off
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           that
           doth
           any
           evil
           office
           ,
           to
           raise
           or
           increase
           jealousie
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           under
           whatsoever
           pretext
           ,
           is
           worse
           then
           any
           open
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           intends
           to
           the
           publike
           ,
           will
           come
           upon
           himself
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           ruine
           ,
           with
           disgrace
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           me thinks
           I
           hear
           you
           ,
           whom
           I
           blame
           
           for
           silence
           in
           so
           necessary
           a
           case
           ,
           and
           so
           needfull
           a
           time
           ,
           say
           ,
           
             We
             have
             not
             been
             wanting
             in
             this
             very
             thing
             you
             find
             fault
             with
             :
          
           For
           we
           have
           constantly
           and
           diligently
           communicated
           all
           things
           of
           any
           moment
           ,
           freely
           and
           ingeniously
           ,
           in
           all
           truth
           and
           simplenesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           to
           some
           chief
           leading
           men
           ,
           our
           particular
           good
           friends
           ,
           upon
           whom
           we
           have
           relyed
           ,
           from
           our
           first
           hither-coming
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           concerning
           us
           and
           our
           Countrey-men
           ,
           employed
           in
           the
           service
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           should
           convey
           the
           truth
           of
           businesse
           ,
           as
           in
           discretion
           they
           thought
           fit
           ,
           and
           did
           see
           cause
           ,
           for
           the
           publike
           good
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           right
           of
           us
           their
           friends
           ,
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           publike
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           You
           have
           mistaken
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           for
           you
           should
           have
           made
           your
           addresses
           to
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           the
           Committee
           appointed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           to
           hear
           you
           ,
           consult
           with
           you
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           deal
           or
           treat
           with
           you
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           wherein
           you
           and
           they
           are
           jointly
           concerned
           ;
           and
           not
           suffer
           your selves
           to
           be
           engrossed
           by
           some
           few
           ,
           howsoever
           they
           be
           Prime
           men
           :
           and
           what
           do
           you
           know
           ,
           if
           by
           thus
           suffering
           your selves
           to
           be
           as
           it
           were
           led
           by
           them
           ,
           hath
           not
           increased
           their
           credit
           ?
           For
           men
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           reason
           to
           follow
           those
           ,
           by
           whom
           you
           of
           so
           much
           reputation
           of
           wisdom
           and
           resolution
           ,
           are
           guided
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Further
           ,
           should
           not
           you
           have
           thought
           ,
           that
           particular
           men
           ,
           howsoever
           they
           serve
           the
           publike
           ,
           have
           ordinarily
           particular
           ends
           of
           ambition
           and
           avarice
           ,
           which
           the
           publike
           cannot
           have
           ?
           And
           although
           those
           your
           friends
           be
           free
           of
           these
           distempers
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           not
           assured
           of
           their
           constancy
           unto
           you
           ;
           for
           many
           things
           fall
           out
           betwixt
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           not
           onely
           fall
           from
           intimacy
           of
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           but
           makes
           them
           adverse
           and
           opposite
           one
           to
           another
           oftentimes
           .
           
           And
           ,
           although
           your
           friends
           be
           free
           of
           this
           infirmity
           ;
           Are
           you
           wise
           men
           to
           relie
           upon
           others
           ,
           for
           doing
           the
           things
           you
           should
           do
           your selves
           without
           a
           Procure
           ?
           He
           that
           trusteth
           another
           to
           do
           a
           thing
           fitting
           for
           himself
           to
           do
           ,
           must
           expect
           to
           have
           the
           thing
           done
           ,
           if
           at
           all
           done
           ,
           neither
           so
           timely
           ,
           nor
           so
           well
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           so
           soon
           ,
           nor
           so
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           as
           is
           it
           falleth
           out
           often
           :
           of
           extraordinary
           occasions
           and
           occurrences
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           certain
           rule
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           
             We
             have
             acquainted
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             to
             the
             full
             with
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             cut
             severall
             papers
             given
             unto
             them
             at
             divers
             times
             ,
             upon
             divers
             occasions
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             made
             known
             unto
             the
             Synode
             what
             concerneth
             Church
             businesses
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             think
             we
             have
             done
             enough
             in
             this
             .
          
        
         
           But
           give
           me
           leave
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           under
           favour
           ,
           herein
           also
           you
           are
           hugely
           mistaken
           ;
           you
           do
           well
           to
           communicate
           freely
           and
           carefully
           unto
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           your
           proceedings
           ,
           wherein
           they
           have
           common
           interest
           with
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           publike
           service
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           in
           these
           Dominions
           ;
           I
           hope
           they
           do
           so
           with
           you
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           common
           good
           of
           both
           ;
           otherwayes
           ,
           the
           work
           wherein
           both
           Kingdoms
           are
           so
           ingaged
           ,
           and
           you
           both
           are
           employed
           ,
           will
           go
           but
           slowly
           and
           limpingly
           on
           :
           Yet
           this
           is
           not
           enough
           ;
           for
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           main
           passages
           of
           publike
           things
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           reasons
           of
           the
           doing
           thereof
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           made
           known
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           since
           the
           whole
           hath
           the
           chief
           interest
           in
           things
           common
           to
           all
           :
           although
           you
           are
           to
           communicate
           your
           counsels
           ,
           deliberations
           ,
           and
           conclusions
           of
           things
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           miscarriage
           ,
           onely
           to
           the
           Trustees
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           as
           your selves
           are
           :
           Yet
           I
           say
           again
           ,
           what
           ,
           is
           
             de
             facto
          
           concerning
           all
           ,
           must
           be
           made
           
           known
           to
           all
           ;
           for
           the
           Trustees
           of
           the
           State
           and
           Church
           ,
           are
           not
           Lords
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           Kings
           and
           Popes
           pretend
           to
           be
           ;
           but
           servants
           ,
           as
           they
           avouch
           themselves
           ,
           set
           on
           work
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           both
           ,
           upon
           trust
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           betray
           ,
           they
           are
           double
           Traitors
           :
           First
           ,
           they
           falsifie
           their
           truth
           to
           the
           State
           and
           Church
           ,
           whereof
           they
           are
           Members
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           unto
           whom
           they
           owe
           all
           under
           God
           .
           Next
           ,
           they
           betray
           the
           trust
           imposed
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           and
           benefit
           of
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           themselves
           ,
           shew
           you
           the
           way
           how
           to
           carry
           your selves
           in
           this
           very
           particular
           ;
           for
           they
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           cause
           publish
           the
           things
           done
           by
           those
           whom
           they
           ,
           as
           Trustees
           ,
           have
           employed
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           service
           of
           the
           publike
           in
           the
           Fields
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           they
           publish
           unto
           the
           Kingdom
           Declarations
           of
           their
           honest
           intentions
           ,
           and
           fair
           proceedings
           ,
           with
           Votes
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           :
           And
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           the
           Trustees
           of
           your
           Nation
           for
           your
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           in
           your
           particular
           troubles
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           your
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           your
           neighbour
           ,
           which
           hath
           done
           no
           harme
           ,
           neither
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           your
           affaires
           at
           home
           ,
           nor
           to
           your
           reputation
           abroad
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           rest
           satisfied
           in
           themselves
           of
           the
           honesty
           of
           your
           proceedings
           :
           Yet
           this
           giveth
           but
           small
           satisfaction
           unto
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           when
           you
           send
           in
           your
           papers
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           it
           may
           happen
           that
           divers
           Members
           are
           absent
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           remain
           as
           ignorant
           of
           your
           affaires
           ,
           as
           before
           the
           in-giving
           of
           the
           papers
           ;
           for
           the
           Houses
           are
           so
           taken
           up
           with
           other
           thoughts
           and
           businesses
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           acquaint
           the
           absents
           
           with
           your
           own
           affaires
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           who
           are
           present
           in
           the
           Houses
           ,
           at
           the
           reading
           of
           your
           papers
           ,
           are
           carried
           of
           their
           attention
           unto
           you
           ,
           by
           divers
           distractions
           ,
           and
           so
           receive
           but
           small
           knowledge
           by
           them
           :
           Far
           lesse
           can
           the
           Houses
           take
           leasure
           to
           publish
           your
           affaires
           unto
           the
           world
           ;
           yea
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           if
           in
           rigour
           they
           are
           tyed
           to
           do
           it
           .
           Although
           I
           confesse
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           good
           turn
           for
           the
           publike
           ,
           and
           a
           brotherly
           office
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           cause
           do
           it
           :
           howsoever
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           the
           Houses
           are
           not
           so
           obliged
           to
           this
           duty
           ,
           as
           your selves
           are
           ;
           neither
           although
           they
           were
           ,
           can
           they
           do
           it
           so
           fully
           as
           you
           ,
           not
           being
           so
           particularly
           acquainted
           with
           things
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           in
           duty
           you
           ought
           to
           make
           known
           unto
           the
           publike
           your
           own
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           these
           of
           your
           Countrey-men
           ,
           employed
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ;
           that
           it
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           what
           good
           you
           have
           done
           alone
           ,
           either
           by
           counsell
           in
           the
           Houses
           ,
           or
           by
           action
           in
           the
           Field
           ;
           what
           you
           have
           been
           assistants
           in
           ,
           and
           what
           you
           ever
           have
           been
           willing
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           are
           still
           minded
           to
           do
           ,
           providing
           you
           be
           not
           stopped
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           have
           been
           stopped
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           declared
           where
           the
           fault
           lieth
           ,
           and
           not
           you
           bear
           the
           burden
           of
           other
           mens
           mistakes
           and
           errors
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           fit
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           published
           what
           you
           have
           done
           for
           such
           vast
           summes
           of
           money
           raised
           upon
           the
           publike
           for
           your
           use
           ,
           as
           is
           given
           out
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           you
           have
           received
           of
           it
           ?
           that
           if
           you
           have
           received
           all
           ,
           you
           may
           make
           known
           what
           you
           have
           done
           for
           all
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           have
           received
           more
           then
           your
           due
           ,
           you
           are
           in
           conscience
           and
           honour
           to
           do
           the
           publike
           the
           service
           you
           are
           pay'd
           for
           beforehand
           :
           as
           likewise
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           not
           received
           all
           which
           is
           raised
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           known
           how
           much
           of
           it
           is
           wanting
           ,
           and
           enquiry
           may
           be
           made
           what
           is
           become
           
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           if
           you
           make
           it
           appear
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           much
           still
           due
           unto
           you
           of
           your
           pay
           ,
           far
           above
           what
           you
           have
           received
           ;
           then
           all
           honest
           people
           ,
           being
           truely
           informed
           of
           things
           ,
           will
           approve
           your
           faithfull
           and
           fair
           carriage
           ,
           acknowledge
           your
           love
           and
           kindnesse
           ,
           thank
           God
           for
           your
           help
           and
           assistance
           at
           such
           an
           exigence
           ,
           and
           be
           heartily
           civill
           unto
           you
           ,
           till
           God
           enable
           them
           to
           recompence
           you
           for
           your
           faithfull
           pains
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           just
           deserts
           and
           their
           earnest
           desires
           ;
           and
           so
           things
           will
           redound
           to
           your
           credit
           and
           advantage
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           know
           and
           feel
           all
           this
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           been
           saying
           unto
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           according
           to
           sense
           and
           reason
           ,
           by
           one
           seule
           instance
           ,
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           others
           at
           this
           time
           :
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           this
           of
           the
           papers
           you
           gave
           into
           the
           Houses
           ,
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           
             May
          
           last
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           high
           murmurings
           against
           you
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Houses
           ,
           by
           information
           of
           Malignants
           ,
           which
           gave
           abundant
           satisfaction
           to
           so
           many
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           as
           either
           heard
           it
           them
           read
           (
           as
           is
           well
           known
           )
           or
           read
           them
           themselves
           with
           attention
           :
           But
           ,
           others
           of
           the
           Houses
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           acquainted
           with
           your
           papers
           ,
           partly
           not
           hearing
           them
           ,
           although
           present
           when
           perhaps
           they
           are
           delivered
           in
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           other
           thoughts
           ;
           partly
           being
           absent
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           remained
           still
           ignorant
           of
           your
           affaires
           ,
           and
           possessed
           with
           calumnies
           against
           you
           :
           Far
           more
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           After
           some
           dayes
           ,
           one
           Copy
           of
           these
           your
           papers
           having
           fallen
           ,
           by
           chance
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           well-wisher
           to
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           no
           enemy
           of
           yours
           ,
           was
           published
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             the
             Scots
             Manifest
             ,
          
           without
           your
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           hath
           done
           more
           despite
           to
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           than
           any
           thing
           you
           have
           done
           this
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           more
           right
           unto
           you
           then
           you
           
           looked
           for
           ,
           yea
           ,
           nor
           your
           silence
           deserved
           ;
           yet
           not
           so
           much
           as
           is
           needfull
           for
           you
           and
           your
           friends
           ;
           for
           it
           did
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           wicked
           calumniators
           ,
           and
           inform
           many
           well-meaning
           men
           :
           and
           divers
           Members
           of
           the
           Houses
           there
           were
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           heard
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           printed
           ;
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           every where
           .
           Yea
           ,
           I
           am
           told
           ,
           it
           went
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           and
           there
           stopped
           the
           mouths
           of
           Malignants
           ,
           and
           gained
           those
           who
           were
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           your
           friends
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           
             Must
             the
             hid
             things
             or
             Mysteries
             of
             State
             be
             divulged
             ?
          
           No
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           it
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           say
           it
           ;
           For
           I
           leave
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           State
           to
           the
           Mystes
           thereof
           ;
           Onely
           my
           simple
           meaning
           and
           honest
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           which
           are
           not
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           made
           known
           to
           all
           ,
           be
           not
           kept
           in
           a
           mist
           by
           a
           mysterious
           prudency
           ,
           but
           communicated
           to
           the
           publike
           ;
           such
           are
           the
           things
           
             de
             facto
             ,
          
           and
           of
           reason
           ,
           wherein
           all
           are
           concerned
           :
           and
           these
           are
           the
           things
           I
           spake
           of
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           you
           must
           think
           ,
           there
           be
           many
           men
           not
           particularly
           employed
           in
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           who
           have
           both
           hearts
           and
           brains
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ;
           but
           cannot
           do
           it
           ,
           while
           all
           is
           thus
           kept
           in
           a
           cloud
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Church
           ,
           where
           the
           Mystes
           think
           all
           men
           idiots
           but
           themselves
           ,
           and
           keep
           from
           the
           people
           the
           things
           of
           God
           .
        
         
           Then
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           to
           tell
           plainly
           and
           openly
           ,
           
             The
             Truth
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             pleasing
             to
             all
             ,
             yea
             ,
             perchance
             not
             to
             some
             of
             our
             fellow-Labourers
             .
          
           My
           advice
           is
           not
           ,
           that
           you
           say
           or
           write
           any
           thing
           ,
           in
           intention
           to
           displease
           the
           least
           of
           men
           ,
           far
           lesse
           to
           displease
           these
           your
           Fellow-Labourers
           :
           But
           let
           Truth
           be
           said
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           when
           the
           publike
           requires
           it
           for
           its
           service
           ;
           
           and
           we
           our selves
           are
           bound
           upon
           our
           own
           credit
           to
           do
           it
           .
           Be
           angry
           who
           will
           ;
           God
           keep
           me
           from
           neglect
           and
           contempt
           ,
           for
           lying
           or
           suppressing
           the
           Truth
           ;
           I
           fear
           not
           anger
           for
           any
           publishing
           of
           Truth
           :
           He
           that
           is
           not
           bold
           to
           publish
           the
           Truth
           ,
           for
           timorousnesse
           ,
           belyeth
           his
           own
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           betrayeth
           the
           Truth
           .
           You
           that
           are
           trusted
           with
           the
           carriage
           of
           things
           ,
           in
           Truth
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           are
           not
           onely
           bound
           to
           make
           known
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           you
           do
           and
           say
           ,
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           said
           ;
           but
           ,
           further
           you
           are
           obliged
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           publike
           expects
           it
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           presse
           home
           the
           Truth
           with
           vigour
           &
           resolution
           ,
           in
           all
           freedom
           ,
           down-right
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           occasions
           ,
           where
           you
           meet
           for
           consultation
           ,
           deliberation
           ,
           debate
           ,
           and
           conclusion
           of
           things
           concerning
           Church
           or
           State
           ,
           in
           Politike
           and
           Ecclesiastike
           Assemblies
           ;
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           you
           will
           gain
           the
           price
           ,
           having
           all
           honest
           men
           to
           stand
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           will
           put
           such
           a
           terrour
           in
           Malignants
           ,
           that
           their
           malice
           will
           be
           much
           abated
           .
        
         
           Surely
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           had
           you
           been
           stouter
           in
           the
           Synode
           ,
           these
           strong
           heads
           ,
           and
           factious
           few
           ones
           ,
           who
           hitherto
           have
           troubled
           the
           setling
           of
           Church-affaires
           ,
           and
           are
           likely
           to
           trouble
           the
           State
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           well
           looked
           to
           and
           neerly
           ,
           had
           long
           ere
           now
           been
           quashed
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           not
           been
           so
           meal-mouthed
           with
           the
           sollicisme
           in
           reason
           ,
           of
           the
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           
             I
             humbly
             conceive
          
           you
           had
           not
           met
           with
           so
           many
           rubs
           in
           your
           publike
           meetings
           ,
           nor
           had
           your
           wholsome
           counsels
           found
           such
           opposition
           ,
           nor
           your
           men
           of
           war
           been
           so
           kept
           off
           Field
           action
           .
           All
           which
           hath
           not
           onely
           done
           prejudice
           to
           the
           publike
           Service
           ;
           but
           hath
           brought
           things
           to
           great
           hazard
           ,
           yea
           ,
           almost
           to
           the
           undoing
           of
           all
           :
           But
           ,
           God
           in
           his
           mercy
           hath
           turned
           the
           balance
           ,
           no
           thank
           to
           your
           remissenesse
           ,
           wherein
           God
           sheweth
           ,
           although
           men
           will
           not
           do
           what
           they
           ought
           
           and
           can
           do
           for
           his
           Service
           ,
           upon
           I
           cannot
           tell
           what
           consideration
           ,
           he
           will
           do
           the
           work
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           no
           men
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           think
           on
           
             John
             Knox
             ,
          
           and
           
             George
             Buchanan
             ,
          
           how
           freely
           they
           spoke
           and
           writ
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           when
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           were
           concerned
           ,
           without
           fear
           of
           any
           man
           or
           Assembly
           whatsoever
           ;
           having
           nothing
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           but
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           people
           .
           They
           were
           weak
           and
           infirm
           men
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           all
           ;
           but
           their
           stout
           zeal
           to
           the
           publike
           was
           admirable
           ,
           and
           is
           ever
           to
           be
           remembred
           by
           us
           ;
           not
           onely
           to
           their
           praise
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           spur
           us
           up
           to
           imitate
           them
           in
           this
           heroike
           vertue
           .
           For
           me
           ,
           I
           value
           the
           zeal
           and
           stoutnesse
           of
           these
           two
           Champions
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           more
           than
           all
           their
           other
           vertues
           ,
           howsoever
           eminent
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           
             It
             is
             now
             another
             age
             ,
             and
             consequently
             another
             way
             of
             carriage
             of
             things
             is
             required
             .
          
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           live
           now
           in
           another
           age
           ,
           which
           is
           worse
           than
           that
           of
           these
           men
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           we
           must
           then
           strive
           with
           greater
           zeal
           and
           vertue
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           this
           time
           ;
           For
           although
           ,
           by
           a
           prudentiall
           preventing
           and
           declining
           ,
           by
           clear-seeing
           men
           ,
           many
           plots
           and
           devises
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           may
           be
           for
           a
           time
           shunned
           :
           Yet
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           make
           the
           wicked
           leave
           or
           weary
           of
           resisting
           and
           oppressing
           goodnesse
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           vigorous
           and
           stout
           opposing
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           although
           the
           Cards
           be
           new
           we
           play
           with
           all
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           the
           same
           very
           Game
           that
           our
           Fathers
           had
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           had
           lately
           ,
           in
           our
           dayes
           ,
           in
           
             France
             ;
          
           Where
           and
           when
           nothing
           did
           prevaile
           ,
           or
           do
           good
           unto
           the
           Cause
           ,
           but
           resolution
           and
           zeal
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           things
           ,
           not
           onely
           against
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           against
           the
           
           false
           Friends
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           walked
           then
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           betrayed
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           purchased
           unto
           themselves
           the
           title
           of
           silly
           inconsiderable
           men
           ,
           of
           whatsoever
           rank
           or
           degree
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           To
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           judgement
           of
           God
           that
           fell
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           day
           hangs
           upon
           them
           and
           theirs
           .
           I
           shun
           examples
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           for
           I
           love
           to
           reprove
           faults
           ,
           and
           spare
           mens
           persons
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           since
           the
           Malignants
           ,
           every where
           ,
           are
           so
           busie
           running
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Bees
           ,
           with
           great
           care
           and
           heat
           ,
           and
           so
           bold
           ,
           to
           forge
           and
           invent
           lyes
           ,
           by
           word
           and
           writing
           ,
           to
           abuse
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           so
           wrong
           treacherously
           the
           publike
           Service
           :
        
         
           Why
           should
           not
           then
           faithfull
           men
           be
           diligent
           and
           stout
           ,
           in
           all
           freedom
           ,
           to
           make
           known
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           ,
           for
           the
           confirming
           of
           the
           well-affected
           ,
           and
           for
           stopping
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           work
           now
           in
           hand
           ?
        
         
           Now
           ,
           being
           thus
           friendly
           and
           freely
           admonished
           by
           one
           who
           wisheth
           well
           to
           the
           Common
           Cause
           you
           now
           serve
           ,
           with
           his
           whole
           heart
           ,
           and
           unto
           your selves
           in
           particular
           ,
           in
           so
           far
           as
           you
           are
           faithfull
           and
           earnest
           ,
           zealous
           and
           stout
           in
           this
           Cause
           of
           God
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           humane
           prudence
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           subservient
           to
           zeal
           and
           stoutnesse
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           faithfulnesse
           and
           earnestnesse
           :
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           take
           care
           to
           minde
           this
           slip
           ,
           by
           giving
           unto
           the
           publike
           a
           true
           and
           free
           relation
           of
           all
           things
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           as
           the
           occasion
           shall
           require
           ;
           and
           in
           your
           meetings
           ,
           about
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           to
           be
           stout
           and
           free
           ,
           for
           the
           advancing
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           good
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           contentment
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           well-affected
           men
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           malignancy
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           till
           you
           perform
           this
           duty
           ,
           give
           
           me
           leave
           ,
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           plainly
           and
           homely
           to
           put
           unto
           the
           view
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           relation
           of
           some
           things
           of
           speciall
           note
           ,
           hardly
           well
           known
           to
           many
           ,
           at
           least
           taken
           notice
           of
           but
           by
           a
           few
           ,
           concerning
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           ever
           since
           the
           very
           first
           beginning
           of
           these
           unhappy
           troubles
           to
           this
           day
           :
           the
           knowledge
           whereof
           ,
           will
           do
           good
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           to
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           and
           will
           help
           to
           right
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           men
           both
           faithfull
           and
           constant
           in
           the
           Work
           :
           Yea
           ,
           the
           commemoration
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           although
           known
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           will
           give
           content
           to
           all
           honest
           and
           well-meaning
           men
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           publike
           good
           is
           dearer
           than
           the
           interest
           of
           any
           particular
           man
           whatsoever
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           ought
           to
           go
           along
           no
           further
           than
           the
           particular
           man
           goeth
           on
           with
           the
           publike
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           other
           relation
           .
           As
           for
           other
           men
           ,
           I
           value
           them
           no
           more
           than
           the
           open
           declared
           enemies
           ,
           who
           preferre
           the
           pleasure
           of
           one
           abused
           Prince
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           obligation
           they
           have
           to
           him
           ,
           unto
           the
           good
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           begin
           .
           The
           Common
           Enemy
           having
           designe
           to
           bring
           these
           Dominions
           under
           spirituall
           and
           temporall
           slavery
           ,
           all
           things
           disposed
           for
           his
           ends
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           mind
           ;
           thinks
           fit
           for
           his
           purpose
           to
           begin
           this
           great
           work
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           promising
           unto
           himself
           to
           find
           least
           opposition
           there
           ,
           for
           reasons
           which
           hitherto
           ,
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           hath
           deceived
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           being
           pressed
           to
           receive
           the
           corrupt
           
             Liturgy
             ,
          
           (
           to
           say
           nothing
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           of
           what
           was
           before
           put
           upon
           them
           )
           fairly
           decline
           it
           ,
           by
           iterate
           supplications
           and
           humble
           remonstrances
           unto
           the
           King
           :
           But
           nothing
           will
           do
           the
           turn
           ,
           they
           must
           receive
           the
           Prelats
           Master-Peece
           ,
           and
           
             Romes
          
           essay
           ,
           the
           
             Nove-Antic-Service-Book
             ,
          
           either
           by
           fair
           play
           or
           foul
           .
        
         
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           constant
           to
           their
           principles
           ,
           refuse
           to
           receive
           the
           Book
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           are
           published
           by
           the
           Prelats
           and
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           be
           refractaries
           and
           rude
           fellows
           ,
           without
           God
           or
           Religion
           :
           Which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           make
           known
           ,
           not
           onely
           unto
           their
           own
           people
           ,
           at
           home
           ;
           but
           ,
           to
           all
           men
           abroad
           ;
           namely
           ,
           to
           their
           Brethren
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           by
           a
           publike
           Declaration
           ,
           their
           condition
           ,
           how
           they
           were
           wronged
           ,
           the
           equity
           of
           their
           Cause
           ,
           their
           lawfull
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           their
           good
           intentions
           :
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           their
           friends
           good
           will
           is
           confirmed
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           enemies
           designe
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           is
           broken
           ;
           who
           did
           intend
           ,
           by
           lyes
           ,
           to
           steal
           from
           them
           the
           good
           affection
           of
           their
           friends
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           The
           
             Scots
          
           being
           constrained
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           for
           their
           just
           defence
           ,
           all
           other
           means
           tryed
           failing
           ,
           were
           back-bitten
           as
           mutinous
           ,
           taking
           Arms
           for
           poverty
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           just
           Authority
           of
           their
           Native
           and
           lawfull
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           invade
           
             England
          
           for
           the
           spoile
           thereof
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           most
           pernicious
           calumnies
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           replyeth
           by
           another
           Declaration
           ,
           particularly
           addressed
           unto
           
             England
             ;
          
           whereby
           ,
           they
           made
           known
           the
           absolute
           necessity
           of
           their
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           with
           their
           honest
           intentions
           therein
           :
           All
           which
           ,
           they
           made
           good
           thereafter
           ,
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           by
           reall
           performance
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           occasion
           to
           shew
           their
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           did
           it
           ,
           with
           all
           readinesse
           and
           submission
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           might
           have
           undone
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           and
           consequently
           invaded
           
             England
             ,
          
           if
           they
           had
           pleased
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           small
           opposition
           ,
           instead
           of
           doing
           wrong
           to
           any
           
             English
             ,
          
           they
           supplied
           the
           wants
           of
           those
           who
           were
           come
           against
           them
           ,
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           which
           then
           did
           abound
           in
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Army
           ,
           but
           was
           very
           short
           in
           the
           Kings
           ;
           &
           having
           the
           flower
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           
           I
           mean
           the
           party
           that
           went
           to
           
             Dunslaw
             ;
          
           they
           suffered
           it
           to
           return
           back
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           used
           it
           with
           all
           civility
           ,
           notwithstanding
           these
           chosen
           ones
           had
           come
           against
           promise
           ,
           and
           without
           cause
           ,
           to
           destroy
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           invade
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Thereafter
           ,
           the
           Peace
           being
           made
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           according
           to
           the
           agreement
           ,
           went
           quietly
           home
           ,
           and
           laid
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           as
           was
           promised
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Plot
           the
           abused
           King
           and
           his
           good
           Counsell
           had
           at
           
             Berwick
             ,
          
           to
           draw
           the
           Chief
           men
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           to
           destroy
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Parlement
           ;
           the
           burning
           in
           
             London
          
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           agreement
           made
           at
           the
           borders
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           like
           things
           ,
           did
           not
           move
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           to
           recede
           in
           any
           measure
           from
           their
           dutifull
           respects
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           from
           their
           love
           to
           the
           
             English
          
           Nation
           ;
           neither
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           their
           Commissioners
           ,
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           the
           safe-conduct
           granted
           unto
           them
           upon
           publike
           Faith
           ;
           nor
           the
           great
           Forces
           prepared
           against
           them
           ,
           by
           Sea
           and
           by
           Land
           ;
           nor
           the
           many
           lyes
           spred
           against
           them
           ,
           through
           all
           
             England
             ;
          
           nor
           the
           Prelatical
           excommunication
           so
           canonically
           spewed
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           and
           Chappels
           of
           
             England
             :
          
           All
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           did
           not
           make
           them
           give
           the
           least
           expression
           of
           disrespect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           disaffection
           to
           the
           
             English
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           published
           a
           Declaration
           anew
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           whereby
           they
           made
           known
           unto
           all
           ,
           how
           hardly
           they
           were
           dealt
           with
           all
           ;
           for
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           things
           stipulated
           with
           them
           ,
           were
           not
           kept
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           more
           and
           greater
           wrongs
           than
           formerly
           ,
           were
           done
           to
           them
           :
           Yea
           ,
           a
           second
           expedition
           of
           War
           undertaken
           to
           destroy
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           fill
           up
           all
           ,
           more
           lyes
           of
           no
           lesse
           importance
           ,
           than
           the
           conquering
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           made
           and
           spred
           abroad
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           other
           thunderbolts
           
           of
           the
           Prelaticall
           censure
           ,
           shot
           against
           them
           :
           Also
           ,
           they
           make
           known
           by
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           their
           Christian
           resolution
           ,
           and
           just
           enterprise
           ,
           with
           their
           good
           intentions
           in
           taking
           Arms
           again
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           and
           the
           Cause
           which
           they
           maintain
           ;
           And
           by
           it
           ,
           assureth
           their
           Brethren
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           although
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           come
           into
           their
           Countrey
           to
           seek
           out
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           gathering
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           these
           wicked
           ones
           to
           come
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           their
           own
           Countrey
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           unhappy
           War
           :
           Yet
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           the
           least
           thought
           to
           do
           any
           hurt
           to
           any body
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           except
           to
           their
           professed
           Enemies
           :
           So
           far
           were
           they
           from
           having
           the
           least
           thought
           of
           making
           a
           conquest
           .
           And
           that
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           brought
           their
           Enemies
           to
           reason
           ,
           they
           would
           go
           home
           in
           Peace
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           ,
           was
           thereafter
           performed
           by
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           the
           full
           :
           For
           ,
           first
           ,
           being
           entred
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           having
           rencountred
           one
           party
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           routed
           it
           ;
           when
           it
           was
           in
           their
           power
           to
           pursue
           the
           Victory
           ,
           they
           stayed
           at
           
             New-castle
          
           till
           things
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           incoming
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           gave
           occasion
           and
           liberty
           to
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobles
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           (
           of
           whom
           ,
           some
           since
           have
           betray'd
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           what
           by
           open
           Warfare
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           clandestine
           undermining
           :
           )
           to
           desire
           ,
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           King
           then
           durst
           not
           refuse
           their
           demand
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           more
           then
           the
           continuance
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           granted
           likewise
           therafter
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           King
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           Parliament
           did
           not
           onely
           crosse
           ,
           but
           quite
           spoile
           his
           designes
           ,
           be
           plots
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           raised
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           to
           come
           and
           destroy
           the
           said
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           spoile
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           for
           their
           reward
           .
           But
           
           the
           businesse
           being
           discovered
           ,
           faileth
           ;
           besides
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           undertake
           ,
           howsoever
           they
           had
           promised
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           who
           then
           were
           so
           neer
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           continuing
           in
           his
           wonted
           courses
           ,
           after
           a
           little
           pause
           ,
           tryes
           the
           
             Scots
          
           if
           they
           will
           do
           the
           deed
           ;
           and
           offers
           unto
           them
           for
           recompense
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           spoile
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           but
           also
           the
           foure
           Counties
           next
           adjacent
           unto
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           be
           adjoyned
           hereafter
           to
           it
           ,
           with
           Jewels
           of
           great
           value
           in
           pawn
           for
           performance
           ,
           if
           onely
           they
           would
           be
           engaged
           into
           the
           businesse
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           great
           offers
           ,
           could
           not
           make
           the
           
             Scots
          
           willing
           to
           give
           their
           consent
           in
           any
           kinde
           to
           this
           wickednesse
           :
           For
           ,
           they
           not
           onely
           rejected
           the
           Kings
           offers
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           giveth
           notice
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           that
           they
           might
           make
           their
           best
           use
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           under
           God
           ,
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Assembling
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           assembled
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           preservation
           of
           it
           ,
           from
           totall
           destruction
           and
           ruine
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           seeing
           that
           he
           was
           stopped
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           first
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           next
           ,
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           great
           designe
           ,
           takes
           the
           
             Irish
             Papists
          
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           rather
           then
           be
           alwayes
           disappointed
           ;
           and
           they
           willingly
           undertake
           to
           levie
           Armes
           for
           his
           Service
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Romish
             Cause
             ;
          
           the
           Kings
           designe
           being
           subservient
           to
           the
           
             Romish
             Cause
             ;
          
           although
           he
           abused
           thinks
           otherwayes
           ,
           and
           beleeves
           that
           
             Rome
          
           serveth
           to
           his
           purpose
           .
           But
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           Work
           ,
           they
           must
           make
           sure
           all
           the
           
             Protestants
             ;
          
           and
           ,
           if
           they
           cannot
           otherwayes
           ,
           by
           Murthering
           and
           Massacring
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           knew
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           Religion
           and
           State
           ,
           to
           be
           forward
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           Covenanters
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           or
           for
           the
           troublesome
           Parliament
           
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           if
           not
           for
           both
           .
           But
           the
           
             Irish
             ,
          
           neither
           would
           ,
           nor
           durst
           enter
           to
           any
           open
           Action
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Army
           ,
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           was
           afoot
           ;
           therefore
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           sent
           home
           and
           cashiered
           :
           and
           to
           facilitate
           the
           businesse
           ,
           the
           Court-Parasites
           ,
           Instruments
           of
           Iniquity
           ,
           with
           their
           Emissaries
           ,
           must
           raise
           and
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           jealousies
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           among
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Countrey
           and
           City
           ,
           namely
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           who
           having
           not
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           the
           reall
           Honesty
           and
           Integrity
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           known
           by
           so
           many
           faithfull
           and
           loyall
           expressions
           ;
           and
           not
           keeping
           in
           their
           mind
           the
           many
           good
           offices
           done
           to
           them
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           giveth
           ,
           in
           sillinesse
           of
           mind
           ,
           ear
           and
           place
           to
           the
           crafty
           tales
           and
           apprehensions
           ,
           invented
           by
           the
           Agents
           of
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           confusion
           and
           trouble
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           Plot
           taketh
           by
           the
           silly
           ones
           ,
           and
           is
           set
           forward
           by
           the
           hid
           
             Malignan's
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           it
           is
           managed
           with
           such
           addresse
           and
           successe
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           must
           go
           home
           ;
           and
           till
           they
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           quiet
           ,
           but
           increase
           of
           jealousies
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           although
           they
           were
           not
           acquainted
           with
           the
           hight
           of
           mischief
           that
           was
           intended
           against
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           in
           these
           Dominions
           ,
           by
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           wayes
           of
           it
           ;
           yet
           ,
           albeit
           they
           thought
           it
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           attempts
           of
           evil
           doing
           by
           the
           Enemy
           to
           retire
           them
           from
           
             England
             ,
          
           not
           as
           yet
           well
           setled
           ;
           and
           to
           cashiere
           their
           Army
           ,
           remitting
           the
           event
           of
           things
           to
           God
           ,
           resolve
           to
           return
           home
           ,
           and
           dismisse
           their
           Army
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           known
           unto
           all
           the
           World
           their
           Candour
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           all
           jealousies
           ;
           both
           from
           the
           King
           and
           from
           
             England
             ;
          
           which
           they
           do
           according
           to
           promise
           ,
           not
           failing
           in
           the
           least
           circumstance
           ,
           yea
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           gained
           this
           point
           ,
           to
           send
           
           home
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           to
           make
           them
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           resolveth
           to
           follow
           them
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           to
           trie
           once
           more
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           his
           designe
           ;
           no
           perswasion
           being
           able
           to
           stay
           or
           to
           stop
           his
           voyage
           :
           he
           goeth
           in
           haste
           from
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           overtaketh
           the
           
             Scots
          
           as
           their
           were
           upon
           their
           removall
           from
           
             New-castle
          
           for
           
             Scotland
             :
          
           He
           vieweth
           their
           Army
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           talketh
           with
           the
           Prime
           Officers
           thereof
           :
           He
           giveth
           Order
           to
           some
           of
           the
           good
           Physicians
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           feel
           the
           pulse
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           softly
           ,
           but
           they
           found
           the
           
             Scots
          
           pulse
           did
           not
           beat
           as
           they
           could
           have
           wished
           .
           He
           goeth
           on
           in
           his
           journey
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           whither
           he
           is
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           ,
           but
           he
           puts
           another
           designe
           afoot
           ,
           premeditated
           with
           many
           more
           before
           :
           for
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           wise
           Court
           ,
           to
           have
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           divers
           undertakings
           in
           designe
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           very
           hard
           matter
           ,
           it
           one
           or
           other
           do
           not
           take
           effect
           .
           Yea
           ,
           they
           have
           found
           but
           too
           true
           ,
           to
           our
           wofull
           experience
           ,
           that
           many
           have
           taken
           effect
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           of
           the
           lesser
           ones
           ,
           wherefore
           the
           Court
           will
           never
           cease
           to
           devise
           and
           invent
           enterprises
           .
        
         
           The
           Plot
           then
           set
           afoot
           by
           the
           K.
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           was
           to
           make
           a
           considerable
           .
           Party
           there
           for
           his
           ends
           :
           and
           to
           make
           the
           businesse
           more
           facile
           ,
           he
           resolveth
           to
           make
           sure
           the
           Chief
           men
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           who
           were
           likely
           either
           to
           stop
           the
           designe
           ,
           or
           not
           further
           it
           .
           But
           ,
           this
           Plot
           is
           also
           discovered
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           failed
           .
           The
           next
           recourse
           was
           to
           the
           
             Irish
             Papists
             ,
          
           his
           good
           
             Friends
             ,
          
           unto
           whom
           ,
           from
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           a
           Commission
           is
           dispatched
           ,
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           (
           which
           Seal
           was
           at
           that
           instant
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           Kings
           own
           custody
           )
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           hasten
           ,
           according
           to
           former
           agreement
           ,
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           
             Irish
          
           in
           Arms
           ;
           who
           no
           sooner
           receive
           this
           new
           Order
           ,
           but
           they
           break
           out
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           their
           Rebellion
           ,
           declared
           that
           they
           had
           no
           ill
           will
           against
           any
           
             Scots
          
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           for
           they
           were
           
           afraid
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           going
           over
           to
           the
           help
           of
           their
           Countrey-men
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           would
           be
           stopped
           to
           go
           on
           with
           their
           Work
           ;
           but
           their
           spleen
           was
           against
           these
           
             English
             Protestants
             ,
          
           who
           were
           Friends
           to
           that
           
             wicked
             Parliament
          
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           so
           untoward
           to
           the
           
             good
             King
             ,
          
           and
           so
           adverse
           to
           their
           
             Catholike
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Declaration
           of
           the
           
             Irish
             ,
          
           did
           not
           (
           although
           in
           favour
           of
           their
           Country-men
           )
           hinder
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           offer
           their
           present
           Service
           ,
           for
           the
           repressing
           of
           the
           Rebellion
           before
           things
           grew
           worse
           ;
           The
           King
           fairly
           refuseth
           the
           offer
           ,
           and
           answering
           with
           verball
           thanks
           ,
           said
           that
           he
           neither
           could
           ,
           nor
           would
           do
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           businesse
           ,
           without
           the
           advice
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           now
           a
           foot
           in
           
             England
             ;
          
           whereunto
           he
           was
           to
           repaire
           in
           all
           haste
           .
           So
           he
           leaveth
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           saying
           that
           every
           day
           he
           stayed
           there
           ,
           was
           the
           losse
           of
           a
           County
           to
           him
           .
           He
           cometh
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           a
           little
           before
           
             Christmas
             ;
          
           the
           Rebellion
           having
           begun
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           in
           
             October
             :
          
           But
           he
           goe's
           very
           seldom
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           goeth
           thither
           ,
           he
           sayeth
           nothing
           concerning
           the
           
             Irish
          
           Rebellion
           ,
           till
           by
           importunity
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           little
           ,
           cold
           ,
           and
           ambiguous
           .
           And
           when
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           by
           their
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           had
           followed
           him
           from
           
             Scotland
          
           hither
           ,
           did
           offer
           again
           a
           considerable
           help
           of
           ten
           thousand
           men
           ,
           things
           were
           so
           carried
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Counsell
           and
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           the
           corrupt
           and
           ignorant
           Party
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           delayed
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           by
           one
           shift
           or
           other
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           space
           ,
           before
           that
           conditions
           could
           be
           agreed
           upon
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           sending
           of
           their
           help
           unto
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           And
           it
           was
           a
           longer
           time
           after
           the
           agreement
           ,
           before
           things
           could
           be
           furnished
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           their
           Voyage
           .
        
         
           By
           those
           means
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           had
           ado
           with
           lesse
           opposition
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           with
           lesse
           difficulty
           
           carried
           on
           their
           barbarous
           Work
           of
           spoiling
           ,
           burning
           ,
           and
           massacring
           innocent
           people
           of
           all
           rank
           and
           condition
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           sex
           or
           age
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           are
           no
           sooner
           gone
           to
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           but
           they
           assist
           their
           Friends
           with
           such
           affection
           and
           successe
           ,
           that
           after
           some
           skirmishes
           and
           renconters
           with
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           the
           
             North
          
           Countrey
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           whereunto
           their
           help
           was
           particularly
           assigned
           ,
           became
           pretty
           well
           cleared
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           although
           much
           wasted
           and
           and
           spoiled
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           course
           ,
           hath
           the
           
             Scots
          
           continued
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           constantly
           opposing
           these
           bloody
           wretches
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           change
           that
           hath
           fallen
           in
           the
           
             South
          
           part
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           the
           treachery
           of
           those
           whom
           the
           Parliament
           employed
           and
           trusted
           to
           .
           Then
           when
           the
           King
           made
           a
           Cessation
           with
           these
           barbarous
           Cannibals
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           resolutely
           declared
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           manfully
           opposed
           it
           to
           this
           day
           :
           Without
           which
           opposition
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           it
           had
           been
           received
           every where
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Rebels
           then
           ,
           having
           nothing
           to
           do
           at
           home
           ,
           had
           come
           hither
           in
           Bands
           and
           Troups
           into
           this
           Island
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           and
           still
           doth
           the
           
             Scots
          
           pursue
           their
           Point
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           hardship
           they
           have
           suffered
           ,
           and
           yet
           suffer
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           troubles
           here
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           supply
           their
           Friends
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           need
           ;
           partly
           by
           the
           negligence
           and
           unfaithfulnesse
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           employed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           intrusted
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           supplying
           this
           need
           ;
           which
           hath
           been
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Army
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           had
           absolutely
           starved
           for
           cold
           and
           hunger
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           been
           helped
           from
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           in
           a
           high
           measure
           .
        
         
           To
           return
           unto
           
             England
             :
          
           The
           misled
           King
           having
           left
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           accompanied
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           followed
           
           by
           numbers
           of
           men
           of
           divers
           degrees
           ,
           Traytors
           to
           God
           and
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           namely
           by
           those
           double
           Traytors
           ,
           who
           were
           Members
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           :
           for
           ,
           they
           not
           onely
           have
           been
           dishonest
           and
           unfaithfull
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           whereof
           they
           are
           born
           Members
           and
           Children
           ;
           but
           ,
           they
           have
           betray'd
           the
           trust
           wherewith
           they
           were
           trusted
           in
           both
           .
           By
           the
           assistance
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           sets
           his
           designe
           on
           foot
           ,
           to
           make
           open
           War
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           although
           under
           a
           hid
           notion
           )
           to
           destroy
           it
           ;
           all
           other
           Devices
           and
           Plots
           ,
           contrived
           by
           him
           and
           his
           ,
           having
           failed
           as
           we
           have
           seen
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           in
           their
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           love
           unto
           their
           Brethren
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           in
           their
           affection
           to
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           send
           Commissioners
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           the
           occasion
           should
           serve
           .
           They
           found
           the
           King
           at
           
             York
             ,
          
           where
           he
           was
           pulling
           his
           Sword
           out
           of
           its
           sheath
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ,
           and
           shaping
           it
           in
           all
           haste
           ,
           which
           God
           in
           his
           Jugements
           hath
           suffered
           him
           to
           thrust
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           here
           ,
           so
           unnaturally
           and
           barbarously
           ;
           not
           onely
           afar
           off
           ,
           by
           not
           stopping
           it
           ,
           by
           connivence
           or
           by
           Commission
           to
           his
           Agents
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           and
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           but
           being
           present
           in
           Person
           ,
           and
           taking
           pleasure
           in
           doing
           of
           it
           in
           his
           own
           sight
           ,
           and
           seeing
           of
           it
           done
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           place
           I
           do
           affirm
           ,
           that
           there
           hath
           been
           more
           
             Christian
             Blood
          
           shed
           in
           these
           latter
           yeers
           ,
           under
           the
           end
           of
           K.
           
             James
          
           and
           K.
           
             Charles
          
           Raigns
           ,
           by
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           Approbations
           ,
           connivences
           ,
           and
           not-forbidding
           ,
           what
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           what
           abroad
           ,
           all
           which
           upon
           the
           matter
           they
           might
           have
           stopped
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           then
           were
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           ten
           
             Roman
             Persecutions
             .
          
           God
           turn
           the
           Kings
           heart
           towards
           him
           first
           ,
           otherwayes
           he
           will
           never
           turn
           it
           toward
           his
           people
           .
        
         
         
           The
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           as
           we
           were
           saying
           ,
           send
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           leave
           off
           the
           designe
           of
           embroiling
           himself
           and
           the
           people
           in
           a
           Civill
           War
           ,
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           withall
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           their
           dutifull
           Service
           of
           Mediation
           and
           Intercession
           ,
           for
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           all
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           smoothing
           of
           things
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           ,
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           misled
           King
           resolved
           to
           go
           on
           in
           evil
           courses
           ,
           not
           onely
           neglects
           the
           respective
           and
           hearty
           offer
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           but
           sends
           them
           home
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           come
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           order
           and
           desire
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           trye
           all
           fair
           means
           for
           the
           hindering
           of
           a
           War
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           to
           stop
           the
           Massacres
           in
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           thus
           dismissed
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           goe's
           to
           his
           Work
           ,
           which
           ,
           having
           overcome
           some
           rubs
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           he
           carrieth
           on
           apace
           ;
           for
           having
           gathered
           together
           considerable
           Forces
           at
           
             Shrewsbury
             ,
          
           from
           thence
           with
           his
           Army
           he
           marches
           towards
           
             London
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           the
           Parliaments-Army
           lay
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           who
           met
           with
           him
           at
           
             Edge-hill
             ,
          
           and
           (
           contrary
           to
           his
           expectation
           )
           fights
           with
           him
           .
           He
           ,
           after
           the
           Battel
           ,
           having
           recollected
           the
           remnant
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           had
           the
           worse
           ,
           continues
           his
           designe
           for
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           drew
           very
           neer
           unto
           it
           ;
           but
           being
           ,
           by
           strong
           hand
           ,
           constrained
           to
           retire
           ,
           he
           goeth
           to
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           where
           he
           hath
           kept
           his
           Court
           constantly
           ever
           since
           till
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           seeing
           the
           commotions
           increasing
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           considering
           the
           chief
           Instruments
           of
           those
           evils
           ,
           could
           not
           in
           conscience
           and
           honesty
           ,
           sit
           quiet
           any
           longer
           ,
           and
           neither
           say
           nor
           do
           ,
           while
           the
           State
           and
           Church
           of
           their
           Brethren
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           were
           thus
           in
           so
           great
           troubles
           ;
           send
           first
           a
           Commissioner
           from
           their
           Church
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           desire
           them
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           good
           Providence
           ,
           had
           
           furnished
           them
           just
           occasion
           to
           cast
           out
           the
           Prelats
           from
           among
           them
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           unusefull
           Members
           of
           their
           Assembly
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           as
           Enemies
           to
           all
           their
           just
           proceedings
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           so
           they
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           thrust
           out
           these
           Tyrants
           and
           belly-gods
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           main
           Instruments
           of
           all
           the
           disturbances
           ,
           troubles
           ,
           and
           miseries
           which
           are
           come
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           ,
           in
           all
           appearance
           ,
           yet
           coming
           ,
           if
           God
           in
           his
           mercy
           prevent
           them
           not
           .
        
         
           The
           Commissioner
           ,
           after
           some
           debate
           ,
           having
           obtained
           his
           demand
           ,
           returneth
           homeward
           ,
           and
           taking
           his
           way
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           then
           about
           
             Shrewsbury
             ,
          
           made
           known
           to
           the
           King
           how
           he
           had
           sped
           in
           his
           errand
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           had
           acquainted
           him
           before
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           the
           Parliam
           .
           And
           he
           desireth
           the
           King
           to
           give
           his
           consent
           unto
           the
           casting
           of
           the
           Prelats
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           to
           the
           putting
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Assembly
           of
           Parliament
           .
           To
           which
           the
           King
           did
           reply
           little
           or
           nothing
           ;
           but
           he
           told
           the
           Commissioner
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           sent
           him
           ,
           were
           hugely
           mistaken
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           think
           that
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           doth
           intend
           any
           setled
           Reformation
           ,
           namely
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           for
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           ,
           you
           see
           how
           they
           do
           not
           represse
           the
           Schismes
           and
           Sects
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           which
           abound
           in
           and
           about
           
             London
             ;
          
           yea
           ,
           these
           evils
           are
           countenanced
           by
           some
           under-hand
           .
           Would
           to
           God
           that
           the
           Commissioner
           had
           had
           as
           just
           reason
           then
           ,
           to
           answer
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           misinformed
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           untruth
           had
           been
           told
           him
           concerning
           Sectaries
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           been
           mistaken
           in
           the
           intention
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           setleing
           Religion
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           best
           way
           ,
           as
           it
           expressed
           in
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           after
           that
           things
           ,
           by
           degrees
           ,
           had
           come
           to
           a
           great
           hight
           betwixt
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           much
           blood
           being
           shed
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           skirmishes
           and
           rencounters
           ,
           
           but
           also
           in
           pitched
           Battel
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           at
           
             Edge
             hill
             .
          
           The
           
             Scots
          
           not
           being
           able
           to
           forbear
           any
           further
           ,
           to
           try
           once
           more
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           course
           of
           those
           miseries
           ,
           too
           far
           already
           gone
           on
           ,
           send
           word
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           of
           their
           good
           intentions
           ;
           and
           demand
           a
           passe
           and
           safe-conduct
           from
           both
           ,
           for
           Commissioners
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           go
           unto
           both
           ,
           and
           return
           home
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           go
           to
           and
           fro
           betwixt
           them
           as
           cause
           should
           require
           .
           Of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           had
           easily
           what
           they
           demanded
           ,
           with
           thanks
           for
           their
           good
           will
           :
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           liking
           their
           offer
           ,
           was
           loth
           to
           grant
           a
           passe
           ;
           yet
           being
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           fairly
           deny
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           length
           ,
           after
           some
           reluctancy
           ,
           he
           sends
           a
           passe
           as
           was
           desired
           ,
           and
           safe-conduct
           to
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           which
           being
           received
           ,
           they
           send
           their
           Commissioners
           straight
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           unto
           whom
           they
           remonstrate
           home
           how
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           by
           bad
           Counsell
           ,
           cast
           himself
           in
           a
           Labyrinth
           of
           Evil
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           which
           ,
           doubtlesse
           ,
           would
           bring
           both
           him
           and
           them
           to
           utter
           ruine
           ,
           if
           not
           timely
           stopped
           in
           Gods
           Mercy
           ,
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           and
           good
           Counsell
           .
        
         
           The
           Commissioners
           ,
           instead
           of
           any
           positive
           answer
           ,
           receive
           nothing
           but
           doubs
           ,
           ambiguities
           ,
           delays
           ,
           and
           shifts
           ,
           whereof
           nothing
           could
           be
           made
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           misled
           King
           was
           resolved
           to
           his
           own
           and
           his
           peoples
           ruine
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           time
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Order
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           they
           intended
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           which
           they
           hoped
           he
           would
           think
           well
           of
           ,
           and
           approve
           .
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           passe
           and
           safe-conduct
           he
           had
           granted
           them
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           permitted
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           sent
           
           thither
           to
           the
           Court
           to
           treat
           when
           they
           were
           there
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           adversenesse
           of
           the
           Court
           to
           Peace
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Kings
           Protestations
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           were
           so
           hardly
           used
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           namely
           ,
           by
           the
           Prelaticall
           crew
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           in
           safety
           go
           openly
           and
           freely
           abroad
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           not
           all
           .
           At
           that
           time
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Court
           send
           abroad
           their
           Agents
           ,
           to
           tell
           every where
           ,
           namely
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           
             London
             ,
          
           what
           indignity
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           offer
           ,
           first
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           
             English
          
           Nation
           ,
           by
           taking
           upon
           them
           (
           being
           but
           Subjects
           )
           to
           examine
           the
           disterences
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           compose
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           ;
           it
           being
           more
           honourable
           both
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           to
           be
           beholden
           for
           this
           unto
           a
           Neighbour-State
           or
           Prince
           ,
           then
           unto
           the
           Kings
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           not
           so
           good
           as
           others
           in
           many
           respects
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           Discourse
           was
           invented
           ,
           and
           spewed
           up
           and
           down
           by
           
             Malignants
             ,
          
           so
           it
           was
           received
           by
           the
           simpler
           sort
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           interest
           of
           States
           ,
           lesse
           ,
           wherein
           the
           true
           Honour
           of
           Princes
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           Nations
           consisteth
           :
           Yet
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           considered
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           better
           to
           take
           up
           things
           quietly
           at
           home
           ,
           then
           to
           trouble
           the
           Neighbours
           with
           our
           affaires
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           ,
           after
           some
           Moneths
           abode
           at
           Court
           ,
           seeing
           they
           could
           do
           no
           good
           with
           the
           abused
           King
           ,
           desire
           him
           to
           dismisse
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           put
           off
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           he
           was
           written
           to
           by
           the
           State
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           that
           if
           he
           sent
           not
           home
           in
           safety
           the
           Commissioners
           betwixt
           such
           and
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           they
           would
           hold
           it
           as
           an
           open
           breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           provide
           for
           businesses
           accordingly
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           loden
           with
           fair
           ,
           but
           conditionall
           promises
           from
           the
           King
           (
           who
           yet
           would
           not
           anger
           them
           )
           of
           Love
           and
           Care
           of
           that
           his
           Native
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           would
           be
           quiet
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           could
           not
           stop
           his
           mouth
           to
           say
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           not
           stirre
           ,
           he
           could
           easily
           compasse
           his
           ends
           in
           
             England
             )
          
           take
           their
           leave
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           go
           home
           .
           At
           their
           arrivall
           ,
           they
           find
           a
           number
           ,
           in
           the
           
             South-West
          
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           of
           
             Papists
          
           and
           other
           
             Malignants
             ,
          
           men
           of
           broken
           for
           tunes
           ,
           risen
           to
           disturbe
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           fair
           words
           ;
           which
           commotion
           was
           presently
           quashed
           ,
           through
           Gods
           Mercy
           ,
           by
           the
           diligence
           and
           forwardnesse
           of
           the
           good
           Gentry
           and
           Nobility
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           who
           did
           rise
           like
           one
           man
           against
           these
           Sons
           of
           
             Belial
             .
          
        
         
           As
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           retired
           home
           ,
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           of
           
             England
          
           were
           made
           acquainted
           how
           that
           their
           good
           intentions
           were
           frustrated
           ,
           themselves
           hardly
           used
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           with
           difficulty
           had
           gotten
           home
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           seeing
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           come
           to
           the
           hight
           ,
           that
           nothing
           will
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           but
           totall
           subversion
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           in
           these
           Dominions
           ;
           onely
           they
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           might
           be
           kept
           for
           the
           last
           ,
           although
           in
           intention
           they
           had
           been
           the
           first
           ;
           jugeth
           it
           not
           enough
           ,
           for
           their
           interest
           in
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           to
           keep
           an
           Army
           in
           
             Ireland
             ;
          
           but
           also
           to
           be
           upon
           their
           guard
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           stop
           any
           enterprise
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           should
           undertake
           against
           them
           to
           have
           any
           progresse
           in
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           altogether
           prevent
           it
           :
           and
           to
           help
           their
           Brethren
           in
           
             England
          
           with
           their
           Sword
           ,
           since
           all
           other
           means
           so
           often
           tryed
           ,
           were
           disappointed
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           Enemies
           .
           And
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           were
           they
           moved
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Enemy
           was
           prevailing
           almost
           without
           let
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           time
           he
           was
           Master
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           all
           the
           strong
           hold
           in
           the
           
             North
             ,
          
           except
           
             Hull
          
           alone
           ,
           with
           a
           numbrous
           and
           victorious
           Army
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           domineering
           and
           spoiling
           every where
           :
           likewise
           the
           
             West
          
           being
           almost
           altogether
           gone
           by
           the
           losse
           of
           
             Excester
             ,
          
           the
           defeat
           given
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           Forces
           at
           the
           
             Vyses
             ,
          
           and
           the
           base
           surrendring
           of
           
             Bristol
             ,
             Banbury
             ,
             &c.
          
           the
           Enemy
           did
           think
           to
           carry
           all
           before
           him
           ,
           ready
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Associated
           Counties
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           
             London
             ;
          
           which
           they
           had
           done
           in
           all
           appearance
           ,
           without
           the
           let
           of
           that
           Noble
           and
           never
           enough
           praised
           exploit
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Essex
             ,
          
           of
           relieving
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           almost
           at
           the
           last
           extremity
           ,
           although
           valiantly
           defended
           by
           that
           brave
           Governour
           
             Massey
             ,
          
           in
           despite
           of
           the
           proude
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           thereafter
           in
           beating
           of
           him
           at
           
             Newbery
             .
          
        
         
           While
           the
           Parliament
           was
           thus
           low
           ,
           many
           faint-harted
           ,
           yea
           Members
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           ,
           ran
           away
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           others
           did
           withdraw
           ,
           studying
           ,
           to
           their
           eternall
           shame
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           Peace
           more
           plausibly
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           run
           over
           to
           him
           at
           discretion
           as
           others
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           things
           are
           thus
           almost
           in
           despaire
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           thought
           fit
           time
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           to
           call
           them
           for
           help
           :
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           they
           could
           do
           the
           businesse
           themselves
           ,
           without
           troubling
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           was
           wisdom
           :
           for
           what
           need
           you
           call
           for
           aid
           ,
           and
           trouble
           your
           Neighbours
           ,
           when
           you
           can
           do
           the
           businesse
           alone
           ?
           but
           not
           to
           call
           for
           help
           till
           things
           be
           too
           low
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           say
           those
           who
           dive
           more
           deeply
           in
           affaires
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           But
           ,
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           so
           long
           a
           calling
           in
           for
           help
           ,
           was
           ,
           not
           that
           the
           
             English
          
           were
           not
           willing
           to
           trouble
           their
           Brethren
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           for
           ,
           
           why
           should
           they
           think
           of
           troubling
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           since
           their
           Fathers
           had
           been
           so
           ready
           to
           help
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           in
           its
           distresse
           then
           ?
           Generous
           hearts
           will
           as
           freely
           receive
           a
           courtesie
           as
           they
           do
           one
           ,
           otherwayes
           they
           were
           proud
           ,
           and
           self-conceited
           :
           But
           ,
           the
           true
           cause
           ,
           (
           say
           they
           who
           know
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           time
           )
           first
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Sectaries
           ,
           prevailing
           with
           the
           Rulers
           of
           affaires
           ,
           did
           so
           keep
           them
           from
           medling
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           no
           lesse
           adversaries
           to
           Schismes
           and
           Sects
           ,
           then
           to
           Popery
           and
           Prelacy
           :
           Next
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           who
           yet
           kept
           still
           a
           bit
           of
           a
           Bishop
           in
           their
           Belly
           ,
           although
           by
           both
           Houses
           declared
           to
           be
           not
           onely
           unusefull
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           but
           also
           enemies
           to
           both
           .
        
         
           Howsoever
           ,
           these
           considerations
           must
           be
           laid
           aside
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           extremity
           the
           
             Scots
          
           must
           be
           called
           to
           help
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           who
           are
           said
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           sticklers
           for
           Sectaries
           ,
           must
           at
           last
           be
           employed
           in
           their
           calling
           in
           ;
           which
           was
           long
           of
           coming
           ,
           after
           it
           was
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           by
           the
           shifts
           of
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           had
           been
           signified
           unto
           them
           ,
           concerning
           the
           favouring
           of
           Sectaries
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           retaining
           somewhat
           of
           the
           old
           leaven
           of
           Prelacy
           ;
           seeing
           that
           their
           help
           was
           altogether
           needfull
           to
           save
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           of
           
             England
          
           from
           ruine
           ;
           heartily
           received
           the
           call
           ,
           being
           already
           resolved
           beforehand
           upon
           the
           Point
           ,
           and
           undertaketh
           ,
           with
           a
           Christian
           and
           manly
           resolution
           ,
           to
           engage
           themselves
           in
           a
           seen
           danger
           ,
           and
           to
           undergo
           the
           hazard
           (
           but
           ,
           for
           
             Christ
          
           and
           his
           people
           no
           hazard
           is
           to
           be
           regarded
           )
           to
           help
           their
           afflicted
           Brethren
           :
           Yet
           ,
           with
           this
           precaution
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           should
           sincerly
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           heartily
           willing
           to
           assist
           them
           against
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           .
        
         
         
           This
           condition
           was
           granted
           unto
           the
           
             Scots
          
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           from
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           and
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           that
           there
           should
           be
           one
           Covenant
           and
           League
           made
           betwixt
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           sworn
           to
           ,
           for
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           Church
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           conform
           to
           the
           best
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           ,
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           with
           the
           just
           Liberty
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           opposition
           whatsoever
           .
           But
           ,
           because
           the
           
             English
          
           Commissioners
           would
           not
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           draw
           up
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Covenant
           there
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           they
           desired
           that
           there
           might
           be
           Commissioners
           sent
           from
           
             Scotland
          
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           for
           the
           drawing
           up
           of
           the
           said
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           done
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           assisting
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           after
           divers
           debates
           ,
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           subsigned
           ,
           sworn
           first
           by
           the
           Houses
           ,
           Synode
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           sent
           unto
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           where
           it
           was
           received
           ,
           subsigned
           ,
           and
           sworn
           by
           the
           convention
           of
           States
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           the
           people
           :
           with
           all
           ,
           in
           testimony
           of
           their
           true
           meaning
           ,
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           desireth
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           to
           assist
           in
           the
           Synode
           ,
           in
           their
           deliberations
           and
           conclusions
           concerning
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           Covenant
           is
           no
           sooner
           taken
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           leaveth
           off
           to
           accuse
           the
           Parliament
           of
           continuing
           Schismes
           and
           Sects
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           have
           care
           of
           tender
           consciences
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           make
           faction
           and
           division
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           seen
           since
           .
        
         
           While
           things
           were
           thus
           managing
           at
           
             London
             ,
          
           about
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           
             English
          
           Commissioners
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           are
           agreed
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           concerning
           the
           Army
           they
           were
           to
           send
           into
           
             England
             :
          
           the
           Articles
           of
           agreement
           being
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           consented
           to
           by
           both
           
           parties
           ;
           Commissions
           were
           given
           for
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           ;
           who
           with
           all
           the
           haste
           possible
           ,
           were
           gathered
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           immediatly
           set
           forth
           :
           so
           in
           
             January
          
           they
           march
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           both
           great
           frost
           and
           snow
           ,
           and
           entering
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           with
           small
           opposition
           come
           as
           far
           in
           as
           
             Tyne
             :
          
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           much
           burdened
           before
           ,
           was
           either
           all
           wasted
           and
           utterly
           spoiled
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           hearing
           the
           
             Scots
          
           coming
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           &
           great
           power
           ;
           so
           they
           could
           likely
           find
           nothing
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           what
           by
           strength
           of
           Arm
           they
           could
           pull
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           
             Scots
          
           fight
           for
           a
           while
           with
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           men
           well
           armed
           ,
           with
           evil
           weather
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           intemperate
           time
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           with
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           worst
           of
           all
           :
           and
           truely
           ,
           it
           had
           gone
           hard
           with
           them
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           for
           the
           provisions
           sent
           to
           them
           from
           home
           ,
           which
           came
           but
           by
           difficile
           and
           uncertain
           carriage
           by
           Sea
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           storms
           which
           fell
           out
           then
           :
           Yet
           ,
           these
           resolute
           men
           were
           still
           gaining
           ground
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           in
           number
           of
           men
           as
           great
           as
           they
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           and
           far
           exceeding
           them
           in
           Horse
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           passed
           the
           River
           
             Tyne
             ,
          
           haveing
           so
           wearied
           and
           harrassed
           the
           Enemy
           with
           continuall
           skirmishs
           and
           onsets
           ,
           obliging
           him
           to
           lie
           without
           ,
           and
           keep
           so
           strait
           and
           constant
           guard
           and
           watch
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           end
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           give
           way
           to
           the
           constant
           for
           wardnesse
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           divers
           of
           his
           men
           leaving
           him
           for
           wearinesse
           and
           want
           ,
           others
           falling
           sick
           ,
           and
           numbers
           being
           killed
           at
           divers
           rencounters
           ;
           at
           one
           namely
           there
           was
           eight
           hundred
           of
           them
           slain
           at
           
             Bauden
             .
          
        
         
           For
           all
           this
           ,
           while
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           thus
           fighting
           with
           these
           three
           Enemies
           above-named
           ,
           for
           the
           Common
           Cause
           expressed
           in
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           some
           men
           at
           
             London
             ,
          
           and
           that
           not
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           did
           not
           stick
           
           to
           whisper
           in
           the
           ear
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           not
           carry
           themselves
           neither
           as
           military
           men
           ,
           nor
           as
           men
           of
           courage
           :
           this
           was
           the
           lesse
           regarded
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           made
           by
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           against
           their
           will
           ,
           did
           give
           way
           to
           their
           calling
           in
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           did
           so
           take
           up
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           
             North
             ,
          
           about
           
             New-castle
          
           and
           
             Duresme
             ,
          
           that
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           assisted
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Meldrum
             ,
          
           took
           the
           Field
           again
           ,
           (
           having
           for
           a
           long
           time
           been
           confined
           to
           
             Hull
             ,
             )
          
           and
           tries
           Fortune
           :
           he
           begins
           at
           
             Selby
             ,
          
           which
           he
           manfully
           assaults
           ,
           and
           happily
           takes
           .
        
         
           Then
           those
           who
           had
           not
           been
           well
           pleased
           at
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           did
           begin
           to
           say
           ,
           Now
           since
           
             Selby
          
           was
           taken
           in
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           might
           retire
           ,
           they
           could
           do
           the
           work
           without
           them
           ;
           but
           this
           discourse
           did
           not
           take
           by
           many
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           hearing
           the
           news
           of
           this
           brave
           exploit
           ,
           fearing
           for
           
             York
             ,
          
           least
           Sir
           
             Thomas
          
           should
           carry
           it
           ,
           run
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           towards
           that
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           hear
           of
           the
           Enemies
           removall
           ,
           go
           after
           him
           on
           his
           heels
           ,
           taking
           some
           of
           his
           men
           and
           bagage
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           unto
           the
           Gates
           of
           
             York
             .
          
           Upon
           this
           ,
           My
           Lord
           
             Fairfax
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
          
           joyn
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           who
           send
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Manchester
          
           for
           his
           help
           ,
           to
           besiege
           
             York
             ,
          
           the
           Town
           being
           of
           such
           circuit
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           alone
           ,
           having
           left
           of
           their
           men
           in
           
             Sunderland
          
           and
           other
           places
           taken
           by
           them
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           neer
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           were
           not
           able
           to
           compasse
           it
           with
           such
           circumlineation
           as
           was
           needfull
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           Fields
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           adversaries
           ;
           yea
           ,
           not
           with
           the
           help
           that
           My
           Lord
           
             Fairfax
          
           brought
           unto
           them
           .
           
             Manchester
          
           joyns
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             :
          
           There
           were
           some
           here
           that
           were
           against
           
             Manchesters
          
           going
           
             North-ward
          
           to
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           not
           caring
           how
           much
           work
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           successe
           .
        
         
         
           A
           little
           hereafter
           ,
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           while
           the
           Forces
           of
           
             Manchester
          
           and
           
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           joined
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           are
           about
           the
           siege
           of
           
             York
          
           unanimously
           ;
           there
           is
           one
           who
           goe's
           from
           hence
           to
           sow
           some
           dissention
           betwixt
           the
           Generals
           ,
           
             Lesley
             ,
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           and
           
             Manchester
             ;
          
           which
           designe
           is
           disappointed
           by
           Gods
           Mercy
           :
           then
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           set
           a
           foot
           by
           others
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           by
           the
           Sectaries
           ,
           which
           ,
           although
           it
           did
           not
           rise
           to
           a
           breach
           ,
           yet
           it
           did
           come
           to
           a
           distaste
           and
           dislike
           ;
           for
           the
           Sectaries
           under
           
             Manchester
          
           his
           command
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           way
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           was
           set
           absolutely
           against
           their
           intentions
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Church-businesses
           ,
           as
           mainly
           did
           appear
           by
           the
           pressing
           of
           Church-government
           by
           the
           
             Scots
          
           in
           the
           Synod
           ,
           and
           their
           oppositions
           of
           Sects
           ,
           think
           themselves
           ,
           that
           since
           they
           were
           come
           to
           some
           strength
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           rely
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           now
           being
           able
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           legs
           with
           their
           own
           Force
           ,
           and
           do
           somewhat
           to
           eclipse
           the
           
             Scots
          
           whom
           they
           had
           so
           far
           extolled
           formerly
           ,
           which
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           weak
           ,
           and
           in
           dislike
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           for
           the
           miscarriage
           of
           things
           ,
           (
           say
           those
           who
           pretend
           to
           know
           the
           main
           passages
           of
           businesses
           ;
           )
           now
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           
             York
          
           they
           begin
           to
           shew
           themselves
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           under
           a
           cloud
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           notable
           action
           ,
           think
           to
           make
           the
           world
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           :
           so
           a
           party
           of
           them
           ,
           without
           order
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           enter
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           
             York
             ,
          
           thinking
           to
           carry
           all
           before
           them
           :
           but
           ,
           not
           acquainting
           their
           friends
           of
           their
           designe
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           seconded
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           repulsed
           with
           great
           lose
           ,
           and
           became
           wiser
           thereafter
           then
           to
           undertake
           any
           thing
           more
           in
           this
           kinde
           ;
           wherein
           they
           did
           shew
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           did
           think
           it
           time
           for
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           would
           depend
           upon
           no
           order
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           neglecting
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           bring
           all
           to
           confusion
           .
           This
           fault
           was
           excused
           for
           once
           by
           ignorance
           .
        
         
         
           After
           some
           moneths
           siege
           ,
           the
           united
           Forces
           before
           
             York
          
           hearing
           of
           Prince
           
             Rupert
          
           his
           coming
           towards
           them
           ,
           send
           a
           party
           of
           both
           Nations
           into
           the
           Town
           of
           
             Manchester
          
           to
           secure
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           busie
           the
           Enemy
           in
           his
           way
           towards
           them
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           advanced
           their
           work
           at
           
             York
             :
          
           The
           Enemy
           taking
           no
           notice
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           with
           his
           daily
           increasing
           Army
           ,
           goeth
           on
           as
           he
           was
           approching
           ,
           the
           united
           Forces
           send
           Scouts
           to
           know
           his
           march
           and
           his
           strength
           ;
           upon
           whose
           relation
           ,
           they
           leave
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           meet
           and
           fight
           him
           ,
           thinking
           if
           they
           had
           dispatched
           his
           Forces
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           lesse
           add
           in
           the
           work
           they
           had
           stook
           so
           long
           to
           :
           Upon
           misinformation
           ,
           they
           take
           the
           wrong
           way
           to
           meet
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           so
           he
           had
           ,
           upon
           this
           mistake
           ,
           free
           accesse
           to
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           united
           Forces
           ,
           seeing
           their
           mischance
           ,
           turn
           their
           course
           to
           stop
           the
           Enemies
           further
           coming
           
             South-ward
             ;
          
           he
           ,
           puft
           up
           with
           the
           successe
           of
           gaining
           free
           accesse
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           resolves
           to
           follow
           the
           united
           Forces
           ,
           and
           fight
           them
           ,
           promising
           unto
           himself
           ,
           that
           his
           good
           Fortune
           would
           continue
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           had
           given
           a
           blow
           to
           their
           Forces
           ,
           he
           would
           easily
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           designe
           in
           hand
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Scots
          
           being
           once
           routed
           ,
           the
           main
           let
           and
           hinderance
           to
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           would
           much
           diminush
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           party
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           united
           Forces
           perceiving
           the
           Enemies
           mind
           ,
           turn
           head
           towards
           him
           ,
           fight
           with
           him
           with
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           and
           rout
           him
           ;
           but
           ,
           not
           without
           losse
           ;
           for
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           care
           taken
           by
           the
           old
           and
           experimented
           Chief
           Commanders
           ,
           first
           to
           put
           all
           in
           as
           good
           order
           as
           time
           and
           place
           could
           permit
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           things
           in
           order
           in
           time
           of
           Battel
           ;
           the
           new
           raised
           Horses
           of
           
             York-shire
             ,
          
           neglecting
           the
           command
           and
           example
           of
           their
           Noble
           and
           Gallant
           
           Leader
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           occasion
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           other
           ,
           carried
           himself
           valorously
           ;
           fall
           in
           disorder
           themselves
           ,
           and
           turning
           towards
           these
           of
           their
           own
           side
           that
           were
           to
           second
           them
           ,
           put
           many
           in
           such
           confusion
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           any
           Commander
           or
           Leader
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           carrie
           some
           away
           with
           them
           by
           violence
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Battel
           ,
           divers
           gallant
           men
           of
           both
           Nations
           had
           an
           honourable
           share
           of
           the
           Victory
           :
           but
           ,
           none
           I
           hear
           of
           ,
           without
           disparagement
           to
           any
           ,
           did
           appear
           so
           much
           in
           action
           that
           day
           with
           gallantry
           ,
           as
           
             David
             Lesley
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           ,
           the
           Sectaries
           ,
           to
           indear
           themselves
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           attribute
           unto
           themselves
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           stick
           not
           to
           call
           their
           Champion
           
             The
             Savour
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
          
           when
           God
           knows
           ,
           he
           that
           they
           extoll
           so
           much
           ,
           did
           not
           appear
           at
           all
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           businesse
           ;
           having
           received
           at
           the
           first
           a
           little
           scar
           ,
           kept
           off
           ,
           till
           the
           worst
           was
           past
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Victory
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           
             York
          
           taken
           in
           ,
           the
           Generalls
           write
           to
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           to
           give
           thanks
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           their
           thankfulnesse
           to
           setle
           the
           businesse
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           trye
           once
           more
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           reconcile
           differences
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           a
           peaceable
           way
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           setled
           at
           
             York
             ,
          
           by
           common
           consent
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           go
           to
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           to
           besiege
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           fittest
           service
           they
           could
           do
           for
           the
           publike
           then
           ,
           neer
           the
           place
           they
           joyn
           with
           the
           Earl
           
             Calender
          
           his
           Forces
           ,
           who
           had
           come
           from
           
             Scotland
          
           to
           represse
           the
           raging
           Enemy
           about
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           while
           
             Lesley
          
           was
           at
           
             York
          
           with
           his
           Army
           ▪
           the
           
             Scots
          
           drawing
           neer
           
             New-castle
             ,
             Calender
          
           and
           
             David
             Lesley
             ,
          
           with
           six
           men
           more
           ,
           went
           to
           view
           the
           place
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           issued
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           the
           eight
           men
           routed
           ,
           having
           charged
           twice
           through
           them
           .
        
         
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           for
           a
           long
           time
           endeavoured
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Town
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           through
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           those
           who
           were
           within
           ,
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           storm
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           carried
           it
           .
        
         
           Those
           very
           men
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           Battell
           neer
           
             York
          
           were
           put
           in
           disorder
           and
           fled
           with
           others
           ,
           gave
           the
           assault
           ,
           and
           took
           
             New-castle
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           being
           Masters
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           wrong
           no
           man
           ,
           woman
           ,
           nor
           child
           ,
           takes
           a
           mediocre
           composition
           for
           the
           spoile
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           they
           carry
           themselves
           with
           such
           moderation
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           who
           had
           been
           in
           Arms
           against
           them
           ,
           were
           constrained
           to
           speak
           well
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Few
           dayes
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Tinmouth
          
           is
           taken
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             .
          
           The
           Winter
           by
           this
           time
           beginning
           ,
           after
           so
           hard
           employment
           of
           the
           last
           Winter
           ,
           and
           so
           toyling
           a
           Somerwork
           ,
           as
           the
           siege
           of
           
             York
          
           and
           the
           Battell
           ,
           besides
           divers
           skirmishes
           and
           rencounters
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           then
           the
           long
           siege
           of
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           and
           at
           last
           the
           storming
           of
           it
           ;
           they
           resolve
           to
           put
           their
           men
           in
           Garrisons
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           siege
           of
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           many
           calumnies
           was
           raised
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           spewed
           abroad
           by
           
             Malignants
             ,
          
           and
           received
           here
           by
           the
           simpler
           sort
           .
           As
           the
           taking
           of
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           was
           the
           most
           important
           peece
           of
           service
           of
           that
           kinde
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           done
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           namely
           to
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ;
          
           so
           it
           did
           rejoyce
           all
           honest
           men
           :
           but
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           
             Malignants
          
           of
           all
           kindes
           were
           sorry
           at
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           more
           sorry
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           done
           by
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           constantly
           opposite
           to
           their
           courses
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           are
           not
           sooner
           peaceable
           Masters
           of
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           but
           the
           trade
           is
           renewed
           again
           betwixt
           it
           and
           
             London
             ,
          
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           poor
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           
           who
           were
           starving
           for
           want
           of
           fire
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           richer
           sort
           .
           The
           Coales
           above
           and
           under
           ground
           ,
           were
           rated
           &
           disposed
           on
           in
           equity
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           use
           of
           the
           publike
           ,
           not
           wronging
           the
           particular
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           advice
           and
           by
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           then
           residing
           in
           the
           
             North
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Commissioners
           appointed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           can
           be
           witnesses
           ;
           to
           whose
           consciences
           I
           appeale
           ,
           if
           all
           this
           be
           not
           true
           .
           And
           the
           
             English
          
           prifoners
           ,
           taken
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           have
           been
           disposed
           on
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           possible
           to
           be
           done
           by
           Military
           Order
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           although
           they
           were
           free
           of
           the
           open
           opposition
           of
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           molested
           ,
           vexed
           ,
           crossed
           ,
           and
           traduced
           by
           the
           
             Malignants
             ,
          
           Agents
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           in
           the
           Northern
           parts
           ,
           besides
           those
           in
           and
           about
           
             London
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Northern
           Countreys
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           have
           been
           constantly
           given
           to
           superstition
           ,
           as
           men
           neglected
           in
           their
           instruction
           ,
           or
           of
           purpose
           detained
           in
           ignorance
           by
           the
           Prelats
           ,
           fore-castingby
           that
           means
           to
           make
           them
           the
           furer
           for
           their
           designe
           :
           And
           so
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           at
           two
           severall
           times
           ,
           did
           find
           them
           ready
           for
           his
           designe
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           
             New-castle
          
           thereafter
           ,
           did
           find
           them
           likewise
           ready
           to
           follow
           him
           :
           So
           ,
           what
           by
           breeding
           ,
           and
           what
           by
           latter
           yeers
           custome
           ,
           they
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           that
           Country
           
             Malignants
             .
          
           Next
           ,
           the
           heavy
           pressures
           of
           Souldiers
           for
           so
           many
           yeers
           ,
           with
           the
           barrennesse
           of
           the
           soile
           (
           the
           
             Seots
          
           now
           coming
           upon
           them
           )
           made
           them
           clamotous
           ,
           things
           not
           going
           according
           to
           their
           mind
           ;
           For
           ,
           first
           ,
           not
           liking
           the
           Cause
           ;
           next
           ,
           being
           already
           so
           spent
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           sensible
           of
           the
           least
           thing
           could
           be
           demanded
           of
           them
           ;
           joint
           the
           malice
           of
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           men
           in
           the
           
           Countrey
           ,
           made
           the
           people
           murmure
           at
           first
           ,
           them
           rise
           up
           in
           Arms
           ;
           but
           ,
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           the
           insurrection
           was
           soon
           calmed
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           those
           who
           are
           employed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           to
           manage
           the
           affaires
           of
           these
           Countreys
           ,
           have
           put
           all
           the
           power
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           these
           who
           are
           wicked
           
             Malignants
             ,
          
           being
           either
           professed
           Recusants
           ,
           Sectaries
           of
           divers
           sorts
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           best
           Prelatiques
           ,
           sticking
           to
           the
           old
           Service-Book
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           who
           have
           been
           in
           actuall
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           State
           under
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           who
           are
           of
           the
           Committees
           of
           these
           Countreys
           ,
           now
           having
           the
           power
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           spoile
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           oppresse
           good
           men
           ,
           laying
           the
           blame
           of
           all
           upon
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           as
           hath
           been
           of
           late
           represented
           unto
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           by
           men
           without
           exception
           ,
           deputed
           hither
           from
           these
           Countreys
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           many
           good
           men
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Houses
           with
           the
           state
           of
           businesses
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Malignants
          
           of
           the
           
             North
          
           Countreys
           carrie
           their
           businesses
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           find
           Favourers
           and
           Agents
           to
           excuse
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           further
           their
           evil
           courses
           .
           Let
           this
           ,
           what
           I
           say
           here
           ,
           be
           throughly
           sifted
           out
           ,
           &
           it
           will
           be
           found
           too
           true
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           good
           Cause
           .
           God
           help
           us
           ,
           and
           amend
           us
           ;
           for
           ,
           what
           can
           we
           expect
           ,
           when
           lyers
           and
           other
           wicked
           men
           find
           this
           favour
           and
           patronage
           ?
        
         
           The
           Winter
           declining
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           dispose
           themselves
           for
           the
           Field-Service
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           provisions
           demanded
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           moderate
           proportion
           ,
           could
           be
           had
           from
           hence
           ;
           which
           went
           but
           late
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           there
           was
           a
           time
           spent
           for
           obtaining
           the
           Ordinance
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           next
           ,
           a
           time
           for
           making
           ready
           ;
           thirdly
           ,
           a
           time
           of
           sending
           of
           things
           .
           In
           the
           interim
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           although
           busied
           in
           keeping
           the
           ill-affected
           of
           the
           Countrey
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           sends
           parties
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           as
           the
           
           publike
           Service
           required
           ,
           for
           example
           ,
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Brer●ton
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             Scarbor
             ough
             ,
             &c.
          
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           
             Rendivous
          
           is
           assigned
           to
           the
           Army
           the
           15
           of
           
             Aprill
             :
          
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           they
           require
           the
           Committee
           of
           that
           Countrey
           to
           provide
           draughts
           against
           the
           day
           aforesaid
           ;
           but
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           have
           any
           in
           readinesse
           till
           the
           first
           day
           of
           
             May
             ,
          
           at
           what
           time
           they
           marched
           to
           
             Rippon
             ,
          
           with
           intention
           to
           come
           straight
           
             South-ward
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           some
           few
           dayes
           provision
           (
           upon
           all
           hazards
           )
           and
           draughts
           .
           But
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           care
           and
           pains
           ,
           they
           could
           obtain
           nothing
           but
           delays
           and
           incertainties
           ,
           with
           promises
           onely
           of
           provision
           from
           night
           to
           night
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           had
           their
           reasonable
           demands
           for
           provisions
           and
           draughts
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           neer
           the
           Enemy
           before
           he
           had
           done
           the
           evil
           he
           did
           at
           
             Leicester
          
           and
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           at
           
             Rippon
             ,
          
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           
             David
             Lesley
          
           should
           go
           into
           
             Lancaster-shire
          
           with
           a
           party
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           to
           have
           a
           thousand
           
             York-shire
          
           Horses
           to
           assist
           ;
           but
           ,
           what
           performance
           there
           was
           of
           this
           ,
           God
           knows
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           not
           the
           third
           of
           armed
           men
           ,
           although
           a
           thousand
           was
           promised
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           are
           advertised
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           with
           a
           flying
           Army
           to
           passe
           through
           
             Lancaster-shire
          
           to
           
             Carlile
             ,
          
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           
             Scotland
             :
          
           upon
           which
           advice
           ,
           resolution
           is
           taken
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           should
           go
           into
           
             Lancaster-shire
             ,
          
           and
           stop
           the
           Enemies
           passage
           
             Northward
          
           .
           After
           a
           serious
           enquiry
           made
           ,
           the
           onely
           way
           for
           them
           to
           go
           ,
           is
           by
           all
           means
           through
           
             Westmer
             land
             :
          
           From
           
             Rippon
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           the
           roughnesse
           and
           difficulties
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           foure
           dayes
           they
           are
           upon
           the
           borders
           of
           
             Lancaster-shire
          
           with
           their
           whole
           Army
           ;
           whither
           being
           arrived
           ,
           they
           have
           intelligence
           
           of
           the
           Enemies
           turning
           back
           again
           
             South-ward
             ;
          
           immediately
           they
           desire
           some
           small
           provisions
           for
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           draughts
           ,
           at
           the
           Committee
           of
           
             Westmerland
          
           and
           
             Cumberland
             :
          
           but
           they
           found
           them
           very
           slow
           and
           unwilling
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           being
           so
           neer
           ,
           they
           desired
           that
           their
           Forces
           before
           
             Carlile
          
           should
           be
           supplyed
           so
           far
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           as
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           starving
           ;
           wherein
           they
           were
           the
           more
           earnest
           ,
           that
           they
           saw
           how
           slackly
           those
           who
           were
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           followed
           the
           businesse
           :
           Doubtlesse
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           left
           then
           
             Carlile
             ,
          
           the
           Enemy
           had
           been
           supplyed
           ,
           and
           had
           kept
           it
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           which
           in
           all
           appearance
           was
           the
           desire
           of
           these
           Committees
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           ordained
           things
           the
           best
           they
           could
           concerning
           
             Carlile
             ,
          
           they
           march
           
             South-ward
          
           in
           all
           haste
           beyond
           ordinary
           ;
           for
           ,
           some
           dayes
           they
           marched
           above
           twenty
           miles
           :
           but
           after
           ,
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           stay
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           one
           ,
           two
           ,
           and
           three
           dayes
           ,
           for
           draughts
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           strugling
           with
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           news
           are
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           gone
           ,
           no body
           knew
           where
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           spoiled
           all
           the
           Countrey
           :
           and
           this
           was
           not
           done
           by
           open
           and
           declared
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           by
           those
           whom
           the
           Parliament
           trust
           in
           these
           Countries
           with
           the
           managing
           of
           affaires
           ;
           yea
           ,
           by
           some
           who
           formerly
           did
           professe
           hearty
           Friendship
           unto
           the
           
             Scots
             :
          
           but
           the
           wheel
           of
           their
           own
           interest
           turning
           about
           ,
           not
           onely
           have
           they
           delinquished
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           but
           also
           ,
           have
           declared
           themselves
           opposite
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           without
           any
           cause
           :
           so
           far
           prevaileth
           private
           interest
           with
           men
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           be
           best
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           great
           murmures
           rise
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           would
           abandon
           their
           Brethren
           at
           such
           a
           necessary
           time
           ,
           leaveing
           all
           the
           burden
           of
           the
           War
           unto
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           
             South
             .
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           were
           the
           
             Scots
          
           innocently
           traduced
           by
           
             Malignants
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           here
           ,
           take
           ,
           occasion
           to
           sent
           a
           Gentle-man
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           truth
           and
           veritie
           of
           things
           ;
           and
           within
           a
           day
           or
           two
           thereafter
           ,
           seeing
           the
           sinistrous
           reports
           increaseing
           ,
           sent
           two
           of
           their
           own
           number
           to
           be
           satisfied
           of
           all
           things
           more
           fully
           ,
           and
           hasten
           their
           coming
           
             South
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           presse
           to
           know
           what
           was
           become
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           why
           they
           had
           gone
           this
           unexpected
           way
           ,
           and
           why
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           and
           earnest
           calls
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           march
           
             South-ward
             ,
          
           the
           good
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           so
           requiring
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           gave
           in
           two
           papers
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           containing
           a
           plain
           and
           full
           relation
           of
           the
           naked
           truth
           and
           reason
           of
           things
           desired
           ;
           the
           ignorance
           of
           which
           had
           ,
           by
           the
           shifts
           of
           
             Malignants
          
           officiating
           for
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           occasioned
           a
           great
           murmure
           against
           the
           
             Scots
          
           up
           and
           down
           .
        
         
           These
           papers
           gave
           such
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           those
           who
           heard
           them
           read
           ,
           and
           gave
           attention
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           to
           be
           replied
           to
           the
           least
           circumstance
           mentioned
           in
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           not
           by
           those
           who
           had
           been
           most
           enclining
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           sinistrous
           repors
           .
           Yet
           these
           papers
           were
           so
           little
           divulged
           ,
           that
           divers
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           either
           had
           been
           absent
           when
           they
           were
           given
           in
           ,
           or
           not
           attentive
           when
           they
           were
           read
           ,
           did
           not
           know
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           although
           the
           papers
           had
           given
           full
           content
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           yet
           the
           slanders
           of
           
             Malignants
          
           not
           onely
           continued
           ,
           but
           increased
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             .
          
        
         
         
           After
           some
           few
           dayes
           ,
           there
           falleth
           a
           Copy
           of
           these
           papers
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           one
           ,
           which
           being
           shewed
           by
           him
           to
           some
           well-affected
           men
           ,
           and
           lovers
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           were
           thought
           sit
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           for
           the
           publike
           good
           ,
           to
           be
           published
           .
           As
           this
           was
           adoing
           ,
           some
           
             Malignants
          
           get
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           stop
           it
           ,
           by
           dealing
           with
           him
           who
           had
           the
           chief
           care
           of
           the
           businesse
           ;
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           go
           on
           with
           his
           designe
           :
           so
           ,
           he
           giveth
           the
           papers
           to
           the
           Presse
           ,
           which
           the
           Printer
           intitles
           
             The
             Scots
             Manifest
             :
          
           This
           being
           published
           ,
           opened
           the
           eyes
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           which
           formerly
           had
           been
           kept
           in
           a
           cloud
           .
        
         
           The
           publishing
           of
           this
           
             Manifest
             ,
          
           did
           much
           vex
           the
           
             Malignants
             ;
          
           but
           ,
           they
           then
           were
           more
           grieved
           to
           see
           it
           so
           well
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           therein
           contained
           ,
           so
           greedily
           laid
           hold
           on
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           whom
           they
           hitherto
           had
           so
           grosly
           abused
           by
           their
           malicious
           lyes
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           these
           lye-inventers
           bethink
           themselves
           of
           another
           shift
           ,
           to
           cozen
           the
           World
           in
           this
           same
           businesse
           ,
           and
           they
           go
           this
           way
           to
           work
           ;
           seeing
           they
           could
           not
           hinder
           the
           printing
           of
           the
           
             Manifest
             ,
          
           they
           resolve
           to
           know
           whether
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           the
           thing
           had
           been
           done
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           being
           enquired
           if
           they
           had
           caused
           print
           the
           
             Manifest
             ,
          
           they
           answered
           no
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           for
           without
           their
           knowledge
           the
           thing
           was
           done
           ;
           because
           that
           those
           who
           had
           a
           care
           of
           the
           printing
           of
           it
           ,
           knew
           very
           well
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           going
           on
           in
           their
           ordinary
           course
           ,
           upon
           I
           know
           what
           prudentiall
           scrupulosity
           ,
           do
           make
           known
           nothing
           of
           that
           they
           acquaint
           the
           Houses
           with
           ,
           fearing
           to
           offend
           ,
           howsoever
           needfull
           to
           be
           opened
           for
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           credit
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           said
           against
           them
           ,
           although
           without
           ground
           ,
           they
           must
           hear
           of
           
           it
           on
           the
           deaf-side
           of
           their
           ear
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           in
           every bodies
           mouth
           .
           Then
           the
           forgers
           and
           publishers
           of
           lyes
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Manifest
          
           was
           a
           false
           and
           supposed
           thing
           ,
           since
           the
           Commissioners
           did
           not
           own
           it
           ;
           when
           as
           they
           onely
           did
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           the
           printing
           of
           it
           ,
           although
           they
           ayouch
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           in
           it self
           most
           true
           .
        
         
           Thus
           in
           this
           place
           I
           have
           set
           down
           a
           full
           relation
           of
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           
             Manifest
             ,
          
           whereof
           I
           touched
           somewhat
           before
           ,
           upon
           another
           occasion
           ,
           to
           make
           more
           known
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           what
           cunning
           and
           crafty
           malice
           the
           
             Malignants
          
           of
           all
           kindes
           do
           oppose
           the
           truth
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           study
           to
           hide
           it
           from
           those
           whom
           it
           doth
           concern
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           feed
           them
           with
           lyes
           more
           easily
           ,
           the
           truth
           being
           kept
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           had
           sent
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           said
           ,
           to
           the
           Army
           two
           severall
           dispatches
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           think
           it
           fit
           likewise
           to
           send
           some
           of
           their
           number
           to
           the
           
             Scotish
          
           Army
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           things
           went
           in
           the
           said
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           hasten
           it
           
             South-ward
             ;
          
           who
           met
           the
           Army
           about
           
             Rippon
             ,
          
           and
           come
           along
           with
           it
           no
           
             Nattingham
             ,
          
           where
           those
           Gentle-men
           leave
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           come
           back
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           whom
           they
           acquainted
           with
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           namely
           ,
           of
           the
           good
           condition
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           in
           a
           fair
           number
           of
           brave
           Commanders
           and
           lusty
           Souldiers
           ,
           of
           their
           ability
           and
           readinesse
           to
           do
           Service
           .
           Which
           relation
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           content
           and
           please
           honest
           men
           ,
           so
           it
           did
           gal
           and
           vexe
           the
           
             Malignants
          
           of
           all
           kindes
           .
           But
           with
           what
           difficulties
           of
           want
           of
           provisions
           and
           of
           carriage
           the
           Army
           had
           to
           struggle
           with
           in
           this
           march
           ,
           and
           hath
           had
           formerly
           ,
           yea
           ,
           hath
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           know
           ,
           except
           things
           be
           mended
           of
           late
           ,
           as
           now
           I
           hope
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           will
           be
           shortly
           ,
           is
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           partly
           through
           the
           neglect
           of
           some
           ,
           
           partly
           through
           the
           malice
           of
           others
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           not
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           )
           who
           make
           their
           study
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           furnish
           no
           encouragement
           to
           these
           who
           are
           come
           for
           their
           help
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           give
           them
           all
           the
           distaste
           they
           can
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           weary
           of
           the
           Service
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           do
           things
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           necessity
           to
           keep
           themselves
           from
           starving
           ,
           which
           otherwayes
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           them
           odious
           to
           those
           for
           whose
           good
           they
           are
           come
           into
           this
           Countrey
           .
           If
           this
           were
           done
           by
           an
           open
           Enemy
           ,
           yea
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           declare
           themselves
           to
           be
           indifferent
           ,
           it
           were
           to
           be
           in
           some
           kinde
           digested
           ;
           but
           ,
           it
           is
           done
           by
           those
           who
           would
           make
           men
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           most
           addicted
           to
           the
           good
           Cause
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           advancers
           of
           the
           Service
           ,
           whereas
           they
           make
           onely
           the
           Cause
           serve
           for
           a
           cloke
           to
           their
           ambition
           and
           avarice
           ,
           in
           their
           heart
           caring
           for
           nothing
           ,
           howsoever
           they
           make
           a
           shew
           otherwayes
           ,
           but
           to
           compasse
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           whereunto
           a
           shew
           of
           affection
           to
           the
           good
           Cause
           doth
           contribute
           ,
           namely
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           any
           credit
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           to
           leave
           off
           complaining
           of
           those
           who
           are
           neither
           faithfull
           nor
           honest
           to
           the
           Cause
           ,
           in
           thus
           useing
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           I
           (
           going
           on
           in
           my
           Discourse
           )
           will
           say
           a
           word
           or
           two
           ,
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           to
           the
           clearing
           of
           three
           things
           ,
           whereof
           the
           first
           is
           concerning
           the
           moneys
           received
           by
           the
           
             Scots
          
           for
           their
           pay
           ,
           since
           their
           first
           undertaking
           either
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           or
           in
           
             England
          
           unto
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           is
           ,
           how
           and
           what
           provisions
           they
           have
           had
           for
           their
           going
           on
           with
           the
           Service
           ,
           either
           here
           or
           in
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           The
           third
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           disorders
           committed
           by
           the
           
             Scots
          
           in
           their
           Armies
           ,
           either
           in
           
             England
          
           or
           in
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           assure
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           that
           their
           earnest
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           things
           in
           particular
           be
           exactly
           tryed
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           in
           equity
           
           judged
           ,
           where
           the
           failings
           are
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           and
           how
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           every
           one
           may
           have
           his
           due
           of
           praise
           or
           of
           shame
           ,
           of
           thanks
           or
           of
           blame
           ,
           of
           recompense
           or
           of
           punishment
           ,
           of
           remembrance
           or
           of
           oblivion
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           cause
           shall
           require
           :
           and
           the
           sooner
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           the
           better
           it
           will
           ,
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           publike
           ,
           and
           the
           encouragement
           of
           honesty
           ,
           and
           the
           repressing
           of
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           in
           generall
           ,
           that
           what
           money
           is
           received
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           is
           far
           short
           of
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           could
           wish
           their
           Armies
           in
           
             England
          
           (
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           their
           Forces
           in
           
             Ireland
             )
          
           had
           as
           much
           money
           for
           six
           weeks
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           Forces
           ,
           employed
           in
           the
           Service
           with
           them
           ,
           have
           in
           two
           weeks
           ;
           and
           this
           without
           jealousie
           ,
           or
           envie
           that
           others
           are
           look●d
           and
           cared
           for
           ;
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           why
           they
           should
           be
           neglected
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           constantly
           following
           the
           publike
           Service
           with
           activity
           and
           faithfulnesse
           .
           There
           is
           a
           great
           stir
           of
           sending
           money
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           far
           greater
           of
           raising
           it
           for
           them
           ,
           although
           they
           receive
           but
           a
           very
           small
           proportion
           ,
           in
           regard
           either
           of
           what
           is
           allowed
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           lesse
           of
           what
           is
           due
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           least
           of
           all
           ,
           what
           is
           said
           to
           be
           levied
           for
           them
           ;
           Wherefore
           ,
           I
           say
           again
           ,
           they
           are
           most
           desirous
           of
           fair
           reckonings
           among
           Friends
           ;
           let
           the
           payment
           come
           when
           it
           may
           ,
           the
           most
           pressing
           necessity
           being
           supplied
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           For
           provisions
           ,
           besides
           the
           smalnesse
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           come
           so
           slowly
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           again
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           are
           upon
           their
           march
           ,
           they
           are
           constrained
           to
           stay
           three
           dayes
           in
           one
           place
           against
           their
           will
           ,
           for
           one
           dayes
           provision
           ,
           and
           draughts
           can
           hardly
           be
           had
           for
           their
           march
           :
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           in
           their
           march
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           in
           their
           abode
           ,
           witnesse
           their
           being
           ten
           dayes
           before
           
             Hereford
             ,
          
           not
           seeing
           bread
           but
           one
           day
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           liying
           upon
           Beanes
           ,
           green
           Corn
           ,
           
           and
           Fruits
           .
           In
           these
           they
           are
           so
           crossed
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           done
           expresly
           ,
           for
           the
           disenabling
           them
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           publike
           Service
           answerable
           to
           their
           own
           desire
           and
           readinesse
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           disorders
           said
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           acknowledged
           that
           they
           are
           not
           Angels
           of
           Light
           ,
           without
           feeding
           ,
           being
           but
           poor
           infirme
           men
           ,
           they
           cannot
           but
           fall
           and
           do
           amisse
           ,
           in
           many
           and
           many
           a
           thing
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           not
           Cameleons
           to
           live
           upon
           the
           air
           ,
           but
           are
           of
           such
           constitutions
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           have
           more
           solid
           food
           of
           necessity
           for
           their
           subsistance
           ,
           which
           now
           and
           then
           they
           cannot
           come
           by
           so
           orderly
           as
           should
           be
           .
           Yet
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Army
           is
           as
           well
           regulated
           ,
           as
           most
           Armies
           are
           ,
           without
           vanity
           be
           it
           said
           ;
           and
           that
           exorbitancy
           or
           scandall
           is
           no
           sooner
           known
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           censured
           &
           punished
           according
           to
           its
           degree
           ,
           by
           Ecclesiasticall
           and
           Military
           Law
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           complaint
           is
           made
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           heard
           and
           answered
           ,
           according
           to
           equity
           and
           reason
           :
           Yea
           ,
           Proclamations
           are
           made
           to
           incite
           every
           one
           that
           hath
           any
           complaint
           ,
           to
           repaire
           unto
           the
           Prime-Officers
           ,
           or
           Counsell
           of
           War
           :
           Yet
           let
           the
           Leaders
           do
           what
           they
           can
           ,
           some
           slips
           will
           fall
           out
           among
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           are
           not
           allowable
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Commanders
           cannot
           be
           altogether
           so
           exact
           as
           otherways
           they
           would
           be
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           since
           the
           pay
           is
           so
           slow
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           of
           it
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           provisions
           so
           scarce
           and
           so
           hardly
           had
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           bellie
           is
           thus
           extreamly
           pinched
           ,
           it
           were
           hard
           measure
           to
           beat
           the
           back
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Army
           came
           to
           
             Nottingham
             ,
          
           the
           Generall
           sent
           a
           Letter
           subscribed
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           two
           more
           ,
           unto
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           he
           tels
           how
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           employed
           in
           this
           Service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           
           have
           had
           ,
           and
           have
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           very
           harsh
           usage
           and
           hard
           measure
           in
           divers
           fashions
           ,
           even
           from
           these
           who
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           Common
           Interest
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           are
           bound
           to
           be
           then
           Friends
           and
           Brethren
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           from
           these
           who
           formerly
           made
           a
           particular
           shew
           of
           Friendship
           unto
           them
           :
           Yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           declareth
           how
           that
           with
           hearty
           earnestnesse
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           readinesse
           to
           go
           on
           faithfully
           and
           resolutely
           with
           the
           Work
           :
           But
           ,
           judging
           that
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Letter
           it self
           ,
           would
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           many
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           set
           down
           here
           a
           true
           Copy
           of
           it
           ,
           furnished
           unto
           me
           by
           a
           Friend
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
              
               Scots
               
                 Generall
                 at
              
               Nottingham
               
                 to
                 the
                 Committees
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 THe
                 continuance
                 of
                 a
                 firme
                 Union
                 and
                 good
                 correspondance
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 our
                 thoughts
                 and
                 wishes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 expect
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 weakning
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 undoing
                 of
                 this
                 Common
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strengthening
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 be
                 neither
                 few
                 nor
                 small
                 occasions
                 and
                 discouragements
                 from
                 the
                 misrepresentation
                 of
                 our
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 misapprehension
                 of
                 our
                 intentions
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 cooling
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 changing
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 affection
                 formerly
                 expressed
                 ,
                 both
                 towards
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 divers
                 of
                 our
                 Countrey-men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 deserved
                 well
                 for
                 their
                 abilities
                 and
                 faithfulnesse
                 in
                 the
                 publike
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 usage
                 and
                 entertainment
                 of
                 this
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 neither
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 other
                 Armies
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 do
                 receive
                 ,
                 nor
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 between
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 all
                 certain
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 can
                 avoid
                 the
                 hatred
                 and
                 discontent
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 people
                 ,
                 whose
                 affections
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 carry
                 along
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 discouragements
                 ,
                 our
                 Actions
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 reall
                 testimonies
                 of
                 our
                 constant
                 resolution
                 to
                 pursue
                 actively
                 the
                 ends
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 adventure
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 dearest
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 had
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 march
                 into
              
               Westmerland
               ,
               
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Intelligence
                 both
                 then
                 and
                 since
                 confirmed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 ready
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 come
                 South-ward
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 honourable
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 Lordships
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 marched
                 with
                 more
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 interruption
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 usuall
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 our
                 march
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 speedy
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 stayed
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 draughts
                 and
                 provisions
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 to
                 undertake
                 any
                 Action
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 fittest
                 for
                 the
                 Cause
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 forbid
                 )
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 conjunction
                 and
                 assistance
                 promised
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 necessary
                 provisions
                 ,
                 the
                 publike
                 work
                 be
                 retarded
                 ,
                 or
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 blamelesse
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 do
                 recommand
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 serious
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 more
                 effectuall
                 and
                 speedy
                 course
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 necessary
                 provisions
                 to
                 this
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 may
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 orderly
                 and
                 constant
                 way
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 pay
                 in
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 money
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 other
                 necessary
                 uses
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 our
                 conjunction
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 provisions
                 of
                 this
                 Army
                 be
                 no
                 worse
                 then
                 of
                 those
                 other
                 Forces
                 :
                 which
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 just
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 rather
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Army
                 be
                 not
                 burthensome
                 ,
                 nor
                 hatefull
                 to
                 the
                 Counties
                 where
                 we
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 redacted
                 to
                 the
                 unhappy
                 necessity
                 of
                 not
                 punishments
                 wrongs
                 and
                 disorders
                 strictly
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 onely
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 strictest
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 exemplarly
                 and
                 severely
                 punished
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 ever
                 be
              
               
               
                 ready
                 upon
                 complaint
                 and
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 offence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 We
                 further
                 intreat
                 and
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 War
                 might
                 be
                 managed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 by
                 the
                 Committees
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 a
              
               Quorum
               
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 the
                 honourable
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 constantly
                 with
                 this
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 Lordships
                 may
                 entertain
                 charitable
                 thoughts
                 of
                 our
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 confident
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 our
                 profession
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 improve
                 all
                 opportunities
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 advantage
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 put
                 your
                 Lordships
                 in
                 remembrance
                 how
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 either
                 or
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 undertake
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 any
                 Town
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 endeavour
                 a
                 totall
                 dissipation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 which
                 the
                 Enemy
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 dissipation
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 be
                 continually
                 aiding
                 and
                 assisting
                 each
                 one
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 each
                 act
                 their
                 part
                 and
                 attend
                 the
                 Enemies
                 motions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 we
                 have
                 written
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 City
                 of
              
               London
               .
               
                 And
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Lordships
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 earnestnesse
                 presse
                 the
                 expediting
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 uniformity
                 in
                 Church-government
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 speedy
                 prosecuting
                 and
                 ending
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 return
                 home
                 with
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 setled
                 ,
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 our
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 much
                 wished
                 and
                 longed
                 for
                 ,
                 by
              
            
             
               
                 Nottingham
                 
                   12
                   June
                   ,
                   1645.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 most
                 humble
                 Servants
                 LEVEN
                 .
                 CALENDAR
                 .
                 HAMILTON
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           WE
           have
           heard
           how
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             England
          
           sent
           Commissioners
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           to
           call
           in
           the
           
             Scots
          
           unto
           its
           help
           ,
           and
           to
           capitulate
           with
           them
           concerning
           their
           in-coming
           :
           We
           have
           heard
           also
           ,
           how
           that
           Commissioners
           were
           sent
           from
           
             Scotland
          
           hither
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           the
           drawing
           up
           of
           the
           Covenant
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ;
           who
           ever
           since
           have
           constantly
           assisted
           the
           Synod
           in
           the
           discussion
           of
           Church-affaires
           ,
           more
           according
           to
           agreement
           betwixt
           the
           Nations
           :
           thereafter
           ,
           there
           was
           other
           Commissioners
           sent
           hither
           to
           share
           with
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           State-businesses
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           wherein
           now
           both
           Kingdoms
           are
           jointly
           ingaged
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           chuseth
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           to
           treat
           of
           all
           things
           concerning
           Peace
           and
           War
           jointly
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           so
           together
           they
           make
           up
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             Scots
          
           have
           a
           negative
           voice
           ;
           and
           nothing
           is
           done
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           without
           their
           knowledge
           and
           consent
           ,
           concerning
           Peace
           or
           War
           ,
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           ,
           all
           play
           under
           boord
           ,
           and
           clandestine
           dealing
           ,
           being
           forbidden
           to
           both
           equally
           ,
           upon
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           common
           interest
           of
           both
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           had
           been
           adverse
           unto
           the
           in-coming
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           help
           the
           Parl.
           were
           much
           against
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           this
           Committee
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           some
           debate
           ,
           the
           thing
           is
           done
           in
           spite
           of
           opposition
           :
           So
           the
           Committee
           is
           set
           afoot
           for
           a
           certain
           time
           of
           some
           few
           Moneths
           ,
           by
           Ordinance
           of
           both
           Houses
           .
           The
           time
           prefixed
           for
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           Committee
           is
           no
           sooner
           expired
           ,
           but
           those
           same
           men
           ,
           with
           the
           aid
           of
           others
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           stirred
           up
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           cast
           in
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           will
           by
           no
           means
           give
           consent
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           this
           Committee
           :
           so
           for
           some
           dayes
           
           it
           is
           broken
           up
           ;
           then
           earnest
           work
           there
           was
           to
           get
           it
           restablished
           again
           ;
           but
           all
           to
           small
           purpose
           ,
           till
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           there
           is
           found
           one
           Clause
           in
           the
           Ordinance
           for
           the
           setting
           it
           up
           at
           first
           ,
           which
           did
           serve
           for
           the
           restablishing
           of
           it
           ,
           maugre
           those
           who
           did
           oppose
           it
           .
           Since
           that
           time
           ,
           it
           hath
           continued
           constantly
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           although
           not
           without
           vexation
           to
           some
           ,
           namely
           ,
           because
           the
           Committee
           could
           not
           sit
           without
           the
           
             Scots
          
           being
           present
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           
             Scots
          
           called
           and
           joined
           with
           the
           
             English
          
           to
           manage
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           for
           the
           Common
           Cause
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           did
           think
           that
           they
           were
           to
           have
           nothing
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           little
           ado
           ,
           but
           to
           put
           forward
           the
           publike
           Service
           with
           earnestnesse
           and
           vigour
           ,
           against
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           without
           any
           let
           here
           by
           any
           of
           their
           own
           party
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           they
           resolve
           with
           themselves
           to
           be
           very
           modest
           and
           tender
           ,
           with
           all
           warinesse
           in
           their
           proceedings
           with
           their
           Brethren
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           who
           had
           called
           them
           hither
           upon
           such
           assurance
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           kinde
           unto
           them
           in
           their
           expressions
           ,
           yea
           ,
           so
           carefull
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           them
           to
           lodge
           neerer
           for
           their
           own
           convenience
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           their
           Friends
           going
           to
           visit
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           
             Scots
          
           remove
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           lodged
           in
           former
           time
           ,
           and
           are
           placed
           in
           
             Worcester-house
             ,
          
           where
           now
           they
           lodge
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           pretend
           to
           know
           more
           of
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           World
           then
           other
           men
           ,
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           removing
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           from
           the
           City
           to
           
             Worcester-house
             ,
          
           was
           not
           so
           much
           the
           convenience
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           or
           of
           their
           Friends
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           ,
           although
           so
           given
           out
           ,
           as
           their
           weaning
           from
           their
           old
           Friends
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           formerly
           had
           been
           so
           usefull
           and
           so
           respective
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           cunning
           forcasting
           of
           some
           men
           ,
           to
           wear
           them
           out
           of
           acquaintance
           
           and
           intimacie
           with
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           afraid
           not
           to
           carry
           on
           things
           so
           easily
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           intent
           ,
           if
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           constantly
           intime
           and
           familiar
           with
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           the
           end
           of
           removing
           the
           
             Scots
          
           from
           the
           City
           was
           ,
           it
           is
           fallen
           out
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           being
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           able
           to
           cherish
           and
           nourish
           their
           former
           intimacie
           and
           old
           Friendship
           with
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           bound
           in
           gratitude
           carefully
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           publike
           Service
           requireth
           ,
           joint
           with
           their
           own
           advantage
           .
        
         
           Thereafter
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           finde
           a
           harder
           task
           then
           they
           had
           promised
           unto
           themselves
           in
           the
           beginning
           ;
           for
           ,
           besides
           the
           great
           and
           main
           work
           against
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           find
           some
           few
           men
           ,
           here
           in
           the
           party
           whereunto
           they
           are
           joyned
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           of
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           in
           all
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           onely
           shew
           them
           but
           small
           favour
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           can
           be
           without
           open
           breach
           ,
           crosse
           and
           oppose
           them
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           publike
           Service
           :
           First
           ,
           those
           who
           from
           the
           beginning
           did
           not
           approve
           of
           their
           in-coming
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           eclipse
           their
           lustre
           ,
           and
           diminish
           their
           power
           ,
           was
           cold
           and
           adverse
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           some
           others
           of
           those
           who
           had
           most
           bestirred
           themselves
           ,
           and
           most
           appeared
           in
           the
           calling
           in
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           help
           ,
           having
           done
           the
           work
           of
           their
           in-bringing
           ,
           lay
           down
           a
           new
           ground
           for
           the
           reparing
           the
           breach
           of
           their
           own
           credit
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           miscarriage
           of
           things
           ,
           namely
           in
           the
           
             West
             ,
          
           as
           we
           have
           said
           before
           ,
           had
           been
           much
           diminushed
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           make
           up
           their
           credit
           upon
           the
           decline
           of
           the
           others
           ;
           whereunto
           their
           earnestnesse
           for
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           much
           serve
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Scots
          
           intimacy
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           many
           gave
           willingly
           way
           unto
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           did
           see
           them
           so
           intime
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           have
           
           no
           by-ends
           ;
           and
           those
           men
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           did
           endear
           themselves
           unto
           the
           
             Scots
          
           by
           sundry
           good
           offices
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           unto
           them
           in
           things
           concerning
           their
           Forces
           in
           
             England
          
           &
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           employed
           in
           the
           Common
           Service
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           constant
           and
           frequent
           courting
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           they
           did
           so
           take
           them
           up
           ,
           that
           they
           alone
           ,
           almost
           ,
           were
           admitted
           to
           any
           privacy
           :
           then
           some
           did
           laugh
           in
           their
           sleeve
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           few
           ,
           not
           so
           considerable
           before
           ,
           bear
           such
           a
           sway
           and
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           led
           thus
           by
           the
           nose
           ;
           and
           others
           did
           complain
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Why
             should
             this
             be
             ?
          
           It
           was
           expected
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           should
           have
           been
           open
           and
           free
           to
           all
           honest
           men
           ,
           namely
           to
           those
           of
           worth
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           so
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           own
           credit
           ,
           not
           captiving
           themselves
           as
           it
           were
           to
           some
           few
           ones
           .
           Further
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           pressed
           home
           businesses
           more
           stoutly
           and
           more
           freely
           then
           they
           did
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           former
           times
           in
           their
           own
           particular
           affaires
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           not
           so
           many
           professed
           and
           powerfull
           Friends
           ,
           letting
           nothing
           passe
           of
           that
           was
           ,
           clearly
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           publike
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           complying
           complaisance
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           have
           given
           such
           advantage
           to
           those
           who
           for
           a
           time
           courted
           them
           most
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           altogether
           for
           the
           publike
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           remaining
           constant
           to
           their
           point
           and
           principles
           ,
           although
           with
           lesse
           vigour
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           then
           I
           could
           wish
           ,
           those
           men
           had
           not
           changed
           ,
           for
           ends
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           had
           obtained
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           did
           withdraw
           from
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           point-blank
           oppose
           them
           ,
           by
           whose
           help
           ,
           they
           chiefly
           had
           raised
           their
           hight
           of
           reputation
           and
           opinion
           among
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           and
           main
           occasion
           of
           mistake
           betwixt
           
           those
           men
           and
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           was
           the
           Church-government
           .
           When
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           engage
           themselves
           in
           this
           Common
           businesses
           ,
           they
           did
           stipulate
           with
           the
           
             English
          
           Commissioners
           ,
           then
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           that
           they
           should
           go
           heartily
           &
           freely
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           setling
           the
           Government
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           thereafter
           sworn
           to
           by
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           in
           the
           National
           Covenant
           .
           And
           when
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           came
           hither
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           the
           Synod
           ,
           they
           found
           it
           had
           sat
           long
           ,
           and
           advanced
           but
           small
           businesses
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           Government
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           touched
           it
           at
           all
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           appearance
           was
           kept
           off
           by
           a
           slight
           of
           Prelatists
           and
           Sectaries
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           Church
           according
           to
           the
           best
           way
           ,
           expressed
           thereafter
           in
           the
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           seeing
           the
           losse
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           evils
           which
           were
           likely
           to
           follow
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           set
           Government
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           presently
           moveth
           the
           Synod
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           ;
           which
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           therein
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           is
           taken
           in
           setting
           out
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           refuting
           the
           errors
           of
           ignorants
           ,
           and
           oppositions
           of
           head-strong
           wilfull
           men
           ,
           who
           prefer
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           their
           own
           Chymerick
           fancies
           ,
           and
           
             Utopian
          
           dreams
           ,
           to
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           wherefore
           I
           may
           justly
           say
           ,
           whatsoever
           gifts
           or
           endowments
           they
           have
           ,
           whether
           of
           preaching
           or
           of
           praying
           ,
           of
           languages
           ,
           or
           sciences
           ,
           since
           they
           want
           charity
           ,
           they
           have
           nothing
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           the
           least
           grain
           of
           charity
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           thus
           disturb
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           I
           adde
           ,
           He
           that
           sacrificeth
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           the
           Idol
           of
           his
           own
           Imagination
           ,
           is
           as
           he
           who
           causeth
           his
           children
           passe
           through
           the
           fire
           to
           
             Moloch
             .
          
        
         
           After
           much
           strugling
           ,
           things
           being
           brought
           neer
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           upon
           whose
           Friendship
           
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           till
           then
           so
           much
           relyed
           ,
           did
           declare
           themselves
           to
           be
           altogether
           adverse
           to
           the
           Government
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           so
           desirous
           of
           :
           whereat
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           much
           astonished
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           the
           assurances
           given
           by
           those
           men
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           their
           engagement
           ,
           for
           furthering
           the
           Church-government
           intended
           ;
           next
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           whereby
           the
           
             Scots
          
           conceive
           us
           all
           to
           be
           bound
           unto
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           according
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           Reformed
           Church
           abroad
           ,
           and
           namely
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Scotland
             .
          
        
         
           Ever
           since
           that
           day
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           those
           men
           having
           withdrawn
           their
           temporary
           affection
           from
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           have
           opposed
           their
           counsells
           ,
           and
           crossed
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           in
           every
           thing
           wherein
           they
           are
           concerned
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           in
           them
           lieth
           :
           And
           this
           they
           do
           not
           onely
           themselves
           ,
           but
           ,
           draw
           others
           for
           humane
           respects
           ,
           to
           side
           with
           them
           in
           so
           doing
           .
           Yea
           ,
           some
           there
           be
           of
           this
           phantasticall
           opinion
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           stick
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           rather
           choose
           to
           joyn
           with
           Popery
           ,
           Prelacy
           ,
           and
           with
           whatsoever
           blasphemy
           ,
           or
           heresie
           ,
           then
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           Presbyterie
           :
           such
           is
           the
           phrenesie
           of
           those
           mad
           men
           .
        
         
           As
           those
           men
           we
           spoke
           of
           a
           little
           above
           ,
           were
           ,
           in
           what
           they
           could
           ,
           against
           the
           in-bringing
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           thereafter
           did
           oppose
           the
           setting
           afoot
           and
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ;
           so
           those
           second
           men
           ,
           of
           late
           ,
           have
           grumbled
           ,
           yea
           to
           some
           of
           them
           words
           have
           escaped
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           trouble
           for
           the
           Committee
           to
           have
           the
           
             Scots
          
           adjoints
           :
           Yea
           ,
           it
           seems
           there
           was
           a
           designe
           to
           do
           busines
           without
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           that
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           wherein
           the
           both
           Nations
           are
           concerned
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           ,
           namely
           ,
           by
           naming
           and
           assembling
           of
           a
           sub-Committee
           
           without
           knowledge
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             :
          
           Wherewith
           the
           
             Scots
          
           acquainted
           the
           Houses
           by
           their
           papers
           ,
           given
           in
           by
           them
           about
           the
           midle
           of
           
             May
          
           last
           .
           Further
           ,
           the
           secret
           intelligence
           for
           the
           surprising
           and
           taking
           of
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           (
           at
           aneasie
           place
           )
           then
           unfurnished
           with
           provisions
           ,
           given
           by
           one
           
             Patric
             Naper
             ,
          
           to
           a
           Sub-Committee
           of
           three
           ,
           whereof
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           of
           them
           a
           
             Scot
             ,
          
           is
           neglected
           :
           notwithstanding
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           presse
           it
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           thing
           should
           be
           tryed
           ;
           they
           could
           not
           prevaile
           :
           The
           excuse
           was
           ,
           that
           till
           the
           Army
           ,
           then
           a
           moulding
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           perfect
           frame
           ,
           they
           would
           undertake
           nothing
           .
           More
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           secret
           advice
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           that
           particularly
           ,
           who
           before
           had
           not
           taken
           notice
           of
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           the
           place
           named
           by
           the
           advice
           ;
           which
           the
           Enemy
           finding
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           repaires
           and
           strengthens
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           then
           ,
           is
           known
           to
           be
           true
           by
           intercepted
           Letters
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           been
           communicated
           to
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Common
           Interest
           .
           I
           am
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           the
           
             Scot
          
           who
           discovered
           the
           advice
           to
           the
           Enemy
           :
           Be
           it
           who
           will
           ,
           let
           him
           lay
           his
           hand
           to
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           giving
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           confesse
           his
           own
           wickednesse
           ;
           for
           at
           last
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           discovered
           to
           his
           shame
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Army
           was
           moulded
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           some
           few
           men
           ,
           then
           
             Oxford
          
           must
           be
           besieged
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           suffered
           to
           run
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           increase
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           spoile
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           bring
           all
           to
           a
           great
           hazard
           .
           Yet
           the
           new
           Army
           must
           lie
           before
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           wherein
           there
           was
           not
           the
           men
           by
           third
           part
           requisite
           to
           such
           a
           Siege
           ;
           far
           lesse
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Town
           :
           Yea
           ,
           those
           men
           who
           were
           there
           ,
           were
           not
           furnished
           with
           materials
           for
           the
           the
           Siege
           .
           But
           ,
           many
           think
           there
           was
           no
           intention
           to
           take
           the
           
           Town
           by
           open
           Siege
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           were
           contrivers
           of
           the
           designe
           ,
           since
           they
           neglect
           to
           trye
           if
           it
           could
           be
           done
           by
           surprise
           &
           secret
           enterprise
           :
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           the
           chief
           Commander
           was
           most
           ready
           to
           act
           his
           part
           faithfully
           and
           gallantly
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           happily
           since
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           Siege
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           not
           onely
           do
           openly
           dissent
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           did
           protest
           against
           it
           :
           Yet
           ,
           when
           the
           thing
           was
           cried
           out
           upon
           ,
           not
           only
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           abroad
           ,
           by
           Forrainers
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Enemy
             was
             devouring
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             while
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             were
             gnawing
             the
             Bone
             ;
          
           &
           they
           did
           not
           stick
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           fair
           dealing
           was
           not
           every where
           .
           More
           ,
           the
           party
           of
           Horses
           which
           were
           ordained
           to
           follow
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           recalled
           back
           ,
           against
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           who
           having
           acquainted
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           with
           those
           passages
           ,
           should
           have
           made
           known
           to
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           that
           after
           their
           own
           constant
           integrity
           ,
           &
           simple
           sincerity
           ,
           more
           and
           more
           made
           known
           to
           all
           ,
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           faults
           of
           others
           sifted
           out
           ,
           and
           they
           not
           bearing
           the
           blame
           of
           other
           mens
           errors
           ,
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           publike
           might
           go
           the
           better
           on
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           it
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           notcoming
           
             South-ward
             ,
          
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           these
           disorders
           committed
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           let
           reason
           judge
           ,
           whether
           or
           not
           ,
           it
           was
           easier
           for
           an
           Army
           ,
           provided
           with
           all
           things
           for
           the
           Field
           and
           marching
           ,
           within
           very
           few
           miles
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           disturbe
           him
           ,
           and
           stop
           him
           from
           increasing
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           doing
           Evil
           ,
           then
           to
           an
           Army
           above
           two
           hundred
           miles
           distant
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           their
           willingnesse
           and
           readinesse
           to
           march
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           calling
           
             Southward
          
           ,
           could
           get
           neither
           draughts
           ,
           nor
           absolutely
           necessary
           provisions
           for
           a
           march
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           proportion
           as
           was
           thought
           very
           reasonable
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           of
           this
           may
           appear
           ,
           what
           troubles
           Generall
           
           
             Lesley
          
           found
           at
           
             Rippon
             ,
          
           to
           get
           provisions
           and
           draughts
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           went
           to
           
             York
          
           to
           that
           effect
           ,
           but
           to
           very
           small
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Let
           things
           be
           tryed
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           thus
           carried
           in
           hugger-mugger
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           heard
           ,
           how
           that
           ,
           and
           upon
           what
           occasion
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           intimate
           with
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           ,
           leave
           them
           ,
           neglect
           them
           ,
           and
           oppose
           them
           in
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           can
           in
           a
           smooth-way
           above
           board
           ,
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           what
           is
           done
           under-hand
           .
        
         
           So
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           you
           shall
           take
           notice
           ,
           how
           that
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           there
           be
           divers
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           formerly
           had
           cared
           so
           little
           for
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           that
           they
           neither
           favoured
           their
           in-coming
           ,
           nor
           thereafter
           had
           assisted
           them
           so
           willingly
           ,
           in
           their
           honest
           &
           faithful
           endeavour
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           ;
           now
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           bethinking
           themselves
           of
           their
           own
           error
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           ,
           without
           reason
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           jealous
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           they
           begin
           to
           go
           along
           with
           them
           more
           freely
           and
           earnestly
           in
           the
           publike
           Work
           ,
           then
           they
           had
           done
           heretofore
           ;
           which
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           minding
           mainly
           the
           furthering
           of
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           take
           kindly
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           welcome
           the
           expressions
           of
           their
           good
           affection
           to
           the
           Service
           ,
           with
           respective
           civilitie
           ;
           wishing
           from
           their
           heart
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           now
           withdrawn
           from
           them
           ,
           would
           return
           unto
           their
           wonted
           correspondence
           ,
           in
           sincere
           and
           brotherly
           unanimity
           ,
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           heavy
           and
           tedious
           Work
           ,
           now
           lying
           upon
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           murmuring
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           that
           they
           had
           quite
           left
           off
           honest
           and
           well-affected
           men
           ,
           and
           taken
           semi-Malignants
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           had
           been
           slack
           and
           backward
           in
           the
           pursuance
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           ;
           but
           ,
           adverse
           unto
           themselves
           
           in
           particular
           .
           To
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           do
           declare
           truely
           ,
           that
           as
           when
           they
           came
           hither
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           took
           no
           interest
           in
           any
           man
           more
           then
           they
           judged
           him
           ,
           in
           all
           appearance
           ,
           to
           interest
           himself
           heartily
           ,
           without
           by-ends
           ,
           in
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           they
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           resolved
           to
           continue
           so
           unto
           the
           end
           ,
           constant
           to
           their
           first
           principles
           :
           and
           ,
           if
           any
           men
           have
           withdrawn
           themselves
           from
           them
           ,
           not
           willing
           to
           go
           constantly
           along
           with
           them
           in
           this
           necessary
           course
           ,
           they
           are
           sorry
           for
           those
           ,
           of
           whose
           constancy
           they
           were
           in
           a
           kind
           assured
           :
           and
           they
           declare
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           they
           neither
           gave
           ,
           nor
           intend
           to
           give
           any
           just
           distaste
           in
           their
           particular
           to
           any
           :
           But
           ,
           if
           men
           will
           snuff
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           humeured
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           who
           can
           help
           it
           ?
           The
           
             Scots
          
           did
           think
           ,
           at
           their
           coming
           in
           ,
           to
           have
           nothing
           a
           do
           with
           children
           and
           women
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           humeured
           ;
           but
           ,
           with
           set
           and
           staid
           rationall
           men
           ,
           without
           any
           by-respects
           ,
           or
           private
           Fancies
           ,
           wholly
           constants
           to
           the
           Cause
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           all
           sworn
           by
           the
           Solemn
           Oath
           of
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           :
           As
           for
           those
           ,
           who
           having
           cast
           off
           their
           former
           mistakes
           ,
           now
           go
           along
           with
           them
           more
           earnestly
           then
           formerly
           in
           the
           businesses
           ,
           they
           cannot
           but
           welcome
           them
           ,
           as
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           put
           to
           their
           helping-hand
           heartily
           in
           the
           least
           kinde
           to
           the
           great
           Work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           howsoever
           their
           carriage
           have
           been
           towards
           their
           persons
           ,
           for
           the
           publike
           (
           they
           having
           no
           spleen
           nor
           grudge
           at
           any
           )
           forget
           whatsoever
           hath
           been
           amisse
           towards
           them
           ,
           praying
           God
           to
           forgive
           ,
           that
           his
           Work
           may
           be
           carried
           on
           more
           cheerfully
           and
           unanimously
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           likewise
           disposed
           and
           enclined
           towards
           those
           (
           who
           have
           left
           them
           off
           )
           to
           go
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           freely
           and
           so
           brotherly
           as
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           &
           they
           will
           imbrace
           them
           cheerfully
           ,
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           businesses
           of
           Church
           &
           State
           with
           them
           .
           This
           they
           
           declare
           not
           to
           captive
           men
           by
           cunning
           insinuation
           ,
           as
           factious
           ones
           do
           ;
           but
           to
           invite
           all
           men
           fairly
           to
           go
           on
           with
           the
           Work
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           they
           hope
           a
           blessing
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           zealous
           and
           faithfull
           ,
           without
           equivocation
           ;
           and
           may
           expect
           judgement
           ,
           if
           they
           either
           faint
           or
           be
           not
           sincere
           .
           Of
           this
           enough
           for
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           thing
           I
           cannot
           passe
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           this
           :
           There
           be
           hardly
           any
           divisions
           among
           these
           of
           this
           side
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           blame
           is
           not
           laid
           upon
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           as
           if
           they
           had
           not
           had
           their
           jealousies
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           grudges
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           particular
           interest
           and
           private
           opinion
           ,
           before
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           join
           with
           them
           ;
           when
           it
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           assistance
           ,
           faithfull
           in
           the
           Counsell
           ,
           and
           active
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           usefull
           and
           necessary
           for
           the
           opposing
           and
           repressing
           of
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           for
           keeping
           together
           those
           ,
           who
           otherwayes
           in
           a
           likelyhood
           ,
           would
           fall
           asunder
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           publike
           Service
           suffer
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Enemy
           aimes
           .
        
         
           Then
           I
           adde
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           howsoever
           low
           he
           seems
           to
           be
           at
           this
           instant
           ,
           desires
           to
           have
           no
           better
           Game
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           
             Scots
          
           would
           retire
           and
           withdraw
           their
           helping
           hand
           from
           the
           Service
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           of
           nothing
           made
           a
           party
           so
           great
           as
           to
           carry
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           repressed
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           would
           raise
           up
           his
           party
           again
           .
           But
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           the
           devil
           ,
           and
           all
           opposition
           ,
           whether
           clandestin
           or
           open
           ;
           the
           
             Scots
          
           will
           stand
           firm
           and
           faithfull
           ,
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           resolved
           to
           try
           yet
           again
           if
           they
           could
           reclaime
           and
           recall
           ,
           upon
           any
           reasonable
           terms
           ,
           the
           abused
           and
           misled
           Prince
           ,
           from
           his
           evil
           courses
           of
           undoing
           thē
           people
           and
           himself
           ,
           cause
           draw
           up
           certain
           Propositions
           
           by
           Common
           Counsell
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           which
           they
           send
           by
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           States
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           in
           whom
           they
           find
           nothing
           but
           shifts
           and
           delays
           :
           So
           they
           return
           without
           effectuating
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           A
           while
           thereafter
           ,
           the
           infortunate
           Prince
           intending
           to
           make
           the
           simpler
           sort
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           defirous
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           of
           a
           reall
           agreement
           ,
           sends
           hither
           Commissioners
           (
           of
           whose
           honest
           meaning
           ,
           the
           people
           did
           least
           doubt
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           they
           were
           found
           to
           be
           cajeolors
           )
           to
           draw
           things
           towards
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           
             Scots
          
           declared
           themselves
           to
           be
           inclined
           ,
           (
           the
           main
           businesses
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           being
           secured
           )
           as
           willing
           to
           try
           all
           means
           possible
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasion
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           the
           differences
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           ,
           to
           save
           further
           effusion
           of
           Christian
           and
           Brothers
           blood
           ,
           and
           further
           ruine
           of
           those
           Countreys
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           are
           cried
           out
           upon
           ,
           as
           evil
           men
           ,
           (
           by
           inconsiderate
           persons
           ,
           set
           on
           by
           
             Malignants
             )
          
           notwithstanding
           the
           Treaty
           goe's
           on
           ,
           but
           to
           small
           purpose
           ;
           the
           Kings
           Commissioners
           feeling
           the
           pulse
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Commissioners
           ,
           did
           promise
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           upon
           what
           ground
           they
           know
           best
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           should
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           carry
           all
           things
           to
           their
           mind
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           the
           rude
           and
           stiffe-necked
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           who
           were
           so
           firm
           to
           their
           principles
           ,
           and
           resolved
           rather
           to
           follow
           on
           the
           Work
           with
           honour
           and
           conscience
           ,
           although
           with
           hazard
           and
           danger
           ,
           then
           to
           yeeld
           to
           a
           base
           agreement
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           Court-Commissioners
           cry
           out
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           as
           the
           onely
           hinderers
           of
           their
           ends
           ,
           and
           the
           stoppers
           of
           their
           designes
           ,
           first
           at
           home
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           next
           here
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Fields
           and
           in
           the
           Counsell
           .
        
         
         
           By
           this
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           instance
           ,
           with
           whom
           and
           against
           whom
           the
           
             Scots
          
           have
           ado
           :
           what
           was
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           ,
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           both
           Church
           and
           States
           affaires
           ;
           let
           both
           parties
           freely
           tell
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           find
           in
           the
           least
           point
           of
           honesty
           ,
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           resolution
           ,
           prudence
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           respect
           amissing
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           ends
           ,
           without
           any
           conclusion
           for
           good
           ,
           nothing
           being
           intended
           by
           the
           Court
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           gaine
           time
           ,
           &
           more
           &
           more
           to
           abuse
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           the
           best
           advantage
           of
           businesses
           .
        
         
           Things
           having
           been
           carried
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           almost
           ever
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           Wars
           ,
           namely
           the
           last
           Summer
           ,
           not
           so
           well
           as
           they
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           by
           the
           fault
           of
           some
           of
           those
           who
           were
           employed
           in
           the
           said
           Service
           ;
           whether
           it
           was
           want
           of
           skill
           ,
           want
           of
           care
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           sincerity
           and
           uprightnesse
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           in
           this
           place
           enquire
           ,
           lesse
           will
           I
           resolve
           ;
           but
           ,
           a
           fault
           there
           was
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           great
           one
           ,
           and
           much
           amisse
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           just
           reason
           ,
           having
           tryed
           divers
           times
           to
           amend
           the
           errors
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           and
           correct
           what
           was
           wrong
           in
           them
           in
           a
           fair
           and
           smooth
           way
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           small
           purpose
           ;
           takes
           resolution
           to
           reform
           wholly
           the
           Armies
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           in
           a
           new
           mould
           .
        
         
           Whereof
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commissioners
           heairng
           ,
           for
           their
           interest
           in
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           think
           fit
           for
           them
           to
           remember
           the
           Parliament
           of
           two
           things
           principally
           upon
           the
           point
           ;
           whereof
           the
           first
           was
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           new
           mould
           wherein
           the
           Armies
           were
           to
           be
           cast
           ,
           care
           should
           be
           taken
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           men
           of
           experience
           and
           ability
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           better
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           Service
           ;
           for
           although
           now
           and
           then
           men
           ignorant
           of
           what
           they
           undertake
           ,
           may
           do
           
           perchance
           a
           thing
           well
           ;
           yet
           it
           stands
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           not
           with
           reason
           ,
           which
           must
           rule
           all
           actions
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           was
           ,
           that
           diligent
           care
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           for
           admitting
           none
           to
           employment
           in
           the
           Armies
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           trusty
           and
           faithfull
           to
           the
           Cause
           now
           in
           hand
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           :
           wherefore
           ,
           it
           was
           desired
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           employed
           ,
           in
           testimony
           of
           his
           honesty
           and
           faithfulnesse
           to
           the
           Cause
           ,
           should
           take
           the
           Covenant
           publikely
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           took
           occasion
           to
           give
           these
           advices
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           information
           given
           them
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           divers
           new
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           little
           or
           no
           experience
           ,
           were
           preferred
           by
           indirect
           means
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           be
           employed
           in
           places
           of
           command
           ,
           for
           by
           ends
           :
           then
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           divers
           likewise
           named
           for
           preferment
           and
           employment
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           were
           suspect
           to
           be
           enclining
           to
           Schismes
           and
           Sects
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           professed
           Enemies
           to
           what
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           concerning
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           to
           the
           Common
           Cause
           we
           are
           all
           sworn
           to
           .
        
         
           These
           advices
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           although
           they
           were
           not
           so
           much
           regarded
           as
           was
           needfull
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           produce
           this
           effect
           ,
           that
           divers
           men
           of
           known
           worth
           and
           experience
           ,
           were
           named
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           the
           new
           mould
           ,
           although
           many
           were
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           new
           men
           unknown
           for
           Military
           vertue
           put
           in
           their
           places
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           after
           a
           great
           debate
           in
           the
           Houses
           ,
           it
           is
           ordained
           that
           all
           the
           Commanders
           should
           take
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           cashiering
           ,
           betwixt
           such
           and
           such
           a
           day
           :
           But
           how
           this
           Order
           is
           observed
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           I
           doubt
           it
           is
           not
           so
           well
           as
           it
           should
           be
           :
           As
           for
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           pressed
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           makes
           men
           admire
           ,
           not
           well
           knowing
           the
           reason
           of
           things
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           prisoners
           Souldiers
           taken
           of
           the
           Enemy
           should
           have
           the
           Oath
           tendred
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           their
           embracing
           the
           
           Parliaments
           party
           and
           cause
           ,
           and
           these
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           own
           side
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           tyed
           to
           the
           Oath
           of
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           :
           Further
           ,
           all
           suspected
           men
           brought
           before
           the
           Committees
           ,
           namely
           of
           examination
           ,
           have
           the
           Oath
           put
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           refuse
           ,
           they
           are
           censed
           
             Malignants
             ;
          
           yet
           the
           Parliaments
           Souldiers
           are
           to
           be
           free
           from
           the
           Oath
           ,
           if
           they
           please
           .
           Yea
           ,
           many
           were
           astonished
           to
           hear
           that
           it
           was
           debated
           in
           the
           Houses
           ,
           whether
           those
           of
           the
           Armies
           should
           be
           put
           to
           the
           Oath
           of
           the
           Solemn
           League
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           Houses
           themselves
           are
           sworn
           to
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           which
           ,
           we
           all
           now
           stand
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           we
           ought
           to
           stand
           ,
           being
           sworn
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           why
           some
           men
           are
           backward
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           ,
           is
           that
           they
           are
           adverse
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           Presbytery
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           is
           now
           a
           setling
           ,
           although
           the
           businesse
           do
           not
           go
           on
           so
           quickly
           as
           by
           many
           is
           wished
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           many
           rubs
           cast
           in
           by
           severall
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           partly
           through
           ignorance
           ,
           partly
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           thing
           ,
           for
           reasons
           far
           others
           then
           those
           they
           hitherto
           have
           given
           out
           ,
           howsoever
           specious
           .
           At
           this
           occasion
           ,
           it
           was
           spoken
           publikely
           by
           one
           who
           is
           a
           prime
           man
           among
           those
           who
           are
           adverse
           from
           the
           Government
           above-named
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           ,
           although
           in
           his
           judgement
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           approve
           Presbyteriall
           .
           government
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           yet
           he
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           would
           submit
           to
           whatsoever
           Church-government
           the
           Parliament
           should
           settle
           ,
           either
           by
           passive
           or
           active
           obedience
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           is
           answered
           ;
           Whosoever
           sayeth
           that
           he
           will
           obey
           an
           Order
           or
           Law
           by
           passive
           obedience
           ,
           is
           already
           actively
           in
           disobedience
           .
           Further
           ,
           to
           call
           obedience
           passive
           ,
           is
           as
           great
           an
           absurditie
           ,
           as
           to
           call
           black
           white
           :
           for
           obedience
           is
           nothing
           at
           all
           but
           the
           act
           
           of
           obeying
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           an
           act
           passive
           ,
           is
           absurd
           ,
           action
           and
           passion
           being
           more
           different
           then
           black
           and
           white
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           
             Toto
             genere
             ,
          
           distant
           ;
           and
           black
           and
           white
           are
           under
           
             Unum
             genus
             ,
          
           not
           onely
           
             Summum
          
           of
           quality
           ,
           but
           also
           subaltern
           of
           colour
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           all
           vertue
           consists
           in
           action
           ;
           so
           obedience
           being
           a
           vertue
           ,
           cannot
           be
           said
           to
           be
           passive
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           passion
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           he
           who
           first
           did
           invent
           the
           expression
           of
           passive
           obedience
           ,
           did
           not
           weigh
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           those
           who
           since
           ,
           not
           considering
           the
           exact
           distinction
           of
           things
           ,
           have
           taken
           it
           up
           at
           the
           second
           hand
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           so
           generall
           use
           of
           it
           .
           He
           who
           thinks
           that
           ,
           by
           his
           passion
           ,
           he
           giveth
           obedience
           unto
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           mightily
           mistaken
           ;
           for
           ,
           suffering
           ,
           or
           passion
           ,
           is
           laid
           upon
           a
           man
           for
           his
           not
           obeying
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           obey
           .
           Example
           :
           A
           man
           for
           debt
           is
           put
           in
           prison
           ;
           the
           emprisonment
           which
           the
           debtor
           suffers
           is
           not
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           one
           means
           employed
           to
           bring
           him
           unto
           the
           obedience
           thereof
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           unto
           the
           paying
           of
           the
           debt
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           Divines
           speak
           much
           of
           the
           passive
           obedience
           of
           
             Christ
             ;
          
           but
           this
           is
           of
           another
           condition
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           belongs
           to
           another
           place
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           who
           offers
           unto
           the
           Houses
           his
           passive
           obedience
           ,
           endeavours
           what
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           pleads
           earnestly
           to
           be
           free
           from
           it
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           seen
           published
           by
           writing
           .
           Then
           also
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           publikely
           by
           one
           ,
           that
           the
           main
           quarrell
           the
           Parliament
           stood
           for
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           did
           take
           up
           Arms
           for
           ,
           was
           not
           for
           Religion
           (
           which
           is
           as
           much
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           main
           different
           betwixt
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           corrupt
           Court-Papists
           ,
           Prelatists
           ,
           Atheists
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           instruments
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           who
           having
           sworn
           inimity
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           opposeth
           it
           with
           all
           their
           cunning
           and
           power
           )
           not
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           ,
           the
           freedom
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           .
        
         
           Which
           saying
           is
           injurious
           ,
           in
           my
           mind
           ;
           for
           ,
           to
           
           aver
           or
           publish
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           did
           not
           from
           thē
           beginning
           intend
           a
           true
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           wrong
           done
           to
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           for
           how
           can
           the
           Parliament
           be
           said
           or
           thought
           to
           be
           wise
           in
           God
           ,
           without
           it
           hath
           his
           fear
           before
           its
           eyes
           ?
           and
           how
           can
           the
           Parliament
           be
           said
           to
           have
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           before
           its
           eyes
           ,
           if
           it
           hath
           not
           care
           of
           the
           establishing
           the
           Truth
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           represse
           the
           errors
           ?
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           ;
           for
           without
           the
           true
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           true
           fear
           of
           him
           :
           then
           it
           is
           most
           false
           ;
           for
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           beginning
           ,
           did
           not
           the
           Parliament
           expresse
           ,
           that
           it
           namely
           intended
           a
           true
           Reformation
           ,
           by
           divers
           instances
           ,
           although
           now
           and
           then
           it
           hath
           been
           at
           a
           stand
           how
           to
           go
           through
           with
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           lets
           that
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Truth
           have
           cast
           in
           ,
           and
           cast
           still
           in
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           by
           open
           opposition
           ,
           and
           clandestine
           undermining
           ?
           witnesse
           the
           pulling
           down
           of
           the
           high
           Commission-Court
           ,
           the
           courbing
           of
           the
           Prelats
           tyranny
           ,
           the
           making
           silenced
           Ministers
           freely
           preach
           ;
           and
           so
           soon
           is
           the
           occasion
           offers
           it self
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           embraced
           ,
           to
           throw
           the
           Prelats
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           as
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           ?
           Then
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           Synod
           :
           which
           things
           ,
           with
           divers
           more
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           had
           never
           done
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           intended
           mainly
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           the
           businesses
           in
           the
           Synod
           did
           go
           on
           but
           very
           remisly
           ,
           before
           the
           
             Scots
          
           joyning
           ,
           by
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           hath
           since
           pressed
           it
           somewhat
           more
           home
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           goeth
           on
           but
           very
           slowly
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           by
           the
           open
           opposition
           of
           the
           professed
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           crafty
           infinuations
           of
           some
           phantasticall
           and
           factious
           men
           ,
           who
           having
           endeared
           themselves
           by
           some
           expression
           of
           good
           offices
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           have
           buzzed
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           ear
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           
           anger
           them
           for
           fear
           of
           losing
           so
           many
           good
           Friends
           ,
           who
           give
           themselves
           out
           to
           be
           in
           great
           number
           ,
           although
           if
           things
           were
           tryed
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           found
           that
           their
           number
           is
           far
           short
           of
           what
           is
           said
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           affection
           to
           the
           publike
           lesse
           ;
           for
           ,
           I
           shall
           never
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           for
           confusion
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           are
           for
           the
           setled
           ordering
           of
           the
           State
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           if
           the
           Parliament
           did
           not
           make
           Religion
           at
           first
           its
           main
           quarrell
           it
           stood
           for
           ,
           and
           took
           Arms
           for
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           then
           ,
           when
           did
           the
           Parliament
           begin
           to
           make
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           its
           main
           quarrell
           ,
           at
           the
           joyning
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           by
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           ,
           perhaps
           you
           will
           say
           ?
           If
           so
           be
           ,
           when
           
             England
          
           hath
           a
           setled
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           first
           ages
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           best
           Reformed
           Church
           now
           adayes
           ,
           it
           may
           thank
           their
           poor
           Friends
           distressed
           at
           this
           time
           for
           their
           sake
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           assured
           ,
           he
           that
           sayeth
           that
           the
           Parliament
           did
           not
           intend
           mainly
           Reformation
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           careth
           but
           little
           for
           it
           himself
           .
           Next
           ,
           he
           makes
           the
           main
           quarrell
           of
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           the
           freedom
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           :
           If
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           freedom
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           were
           understood
           first
           a
           free
           &
           libr●
           profession
           of
           the
           Truth
           in
           a
           setled
           Reformed
           Church
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           it
           were
           well
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           the
           honest
           freedom
           and
           just
           Liberty
           in
           externall
           things
           ;
           Such
           is
           the
           freedom
           that
           the
           truely
           reformed
           Churches
           abroad
           ,
           have
           constantly
           sought
           for
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           obtain
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           stand
           not
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           second
           .
           But
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           a
           little
           what
           can
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           freedom
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           without
           Religion
           :
           Is
           it
           to
           be
           free
           from
           the
           vexation
           of
           Monopolies
           ,
           Projects
           ,
           Ship-moneys
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           and
           of
           some
           exorbitant
           courses
           of
           Judicatory
           ,
           as
           of
           that
           of
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ?
        
         
         
           If
           in
           those
           alone
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           things
           ,
           better
           and
           more
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           what
           benefit
           hath
           the
           Subject
           by
           the
           freedom
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Star-chamber
           ?
           The
           people
           say
           ,
           The
           Committees
           of
           one
           City
           or
           County
           ,
           doeth
           more
           wrong
           in
           one
           yeer
           to
           the
           City
           or
           County
           ,
           then
           the
           Starchamber-Court
           did
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           in
           seven
           yeers
           ,
           if
           all
           things
           be
           well
           considered
           ;
           for
           it
           did
           reach
           but
           one
           man
           here
           and
           there
           ;
           but
           the
           Committees
           reach
           almost
           every
           man
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           wounds
           of
           the
           Star-chamber
           were
           very
           sore
           &
           deep
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           not
           so
           frequent
           ,
           and
           now
           then
           they
           were
           mollified
           by
           some
           moderation
           ;
           which
           divers
           Committees
           will
           not
           admit
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           freedom
           from
           Ship-money
           ,
           Monopolies
           ,
           Projects
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Vox
             populi
             ,
          
           sayeth
           ,
           there
           be
           more
           in
           taxes
           and
           contributions
           laid
           upon
           the
           people
           in
           one
           yeer
           ,
           now
           adayes
           ,
           then
           for
           many
           yeers
           in
           Ship-money
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Yea
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           worst
           ,
           this
           burden
           must
           continue
           ,
           God
           knows
           how
           long
           ,
           besides
           the
           way
           of
           levying
           it
           by
           the
           inferior
           Officers
           ,
           if
           the
           taxes
           are
           most
           grievous
           ;
           and
           the
           best
           affected
           men
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           are
           most
           loaden
           ;
           such
           is
           the
           cry
           and
           complaint
           of
           the
           people
           through
           the
           City
           and
           County
           .
        
         
           So
           ,
           if
           the
           Subject
           had
           not
           the
           gain
           of
           a
           Reformed
           setled
           Church
           and
           Religion
           ,
           he
           were
           in
           a
           worse
           case
           then
           formerly
           .
           Next
           ,
           there
           is
           found
           but
           very
           little
           more
           just
           and
           honest
           Liberty
           for
           the
           Subject
           ,
           then
           before
           ;
           onely
           the
           Sectaries
           take
           greater
           licence
           then
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           phantasticall
           men
           ,
           to
           vent
           their
           idle
           imaginations
           ,
           and
           to
           abuse
           the
           simpler
           ones
           ;
           as
           likewise
           scurrilous
           fellows
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           say
           and
           write
           what
           they
           list
           against
           men
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           is
           a
           meer
           licentiousnesse
           and
           libertinage
           tending
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           their
           good
           ,
           so
           far
           is
           it
           from
           the
           Liberty
           of
           honest
           and
           discret
           
           men
           ,
           who
           desireth
           and
           ought
           to
           live
           ,
           within
           the
           borns
           of
           good
           and
           wholsome
           constitutions
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           said
           here
           of
           taxes
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           blame
           them
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           known
           ther
           must
           be
           tribute
           levied
           for
           the
           supporting
           of
           the
           burdens
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           namely
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           for
           its
           good
           and
           benefit
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           Wars
           here
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           both
           parties
           did
           draw
           unto
           them
           so
           many
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Officers
           as
           they
           could
           conveniently
           ;
           neither
           of
           them
           having
           in
           their
           own
           opinion
           such
           Commanders
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           such
           number
           as
           to
           make
           their
           Armies
           compleat
           to
           their
           mind
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           men
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           employed
           in
           chief
           and
           prime
           places
           of
           command
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           hence
           divers
           men
           indifferent
           ,
           not
           as
           yet
           engaged
           by
           affection
           to
           either
           party
           ,
           conceiving
           that
           neither
           party
           could
           have
           known
           how
           to
           manage
           ,
           or
           go
           on
           with
           the
           War
           ,
           without
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Commanders
           ,
           wished
           them
           many
           miles
           beyond
           S●n
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           King
           went
           and
           took
           Service
           of
           him
           ,
           not
           onely
           divers
           who
           had
           been
           
             Malignants
          
           from
           the
           first
           beginning
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           some
           superficiall
           Covenanters
           ,
           who
           not
           diving
           in
           businesses
           ,
           did
           make
           small
           scrupule
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           against
           the
           Letter
           of
           their
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           they
           conceived
           :
           for
           ,
           the
           King
           protesting
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           stand
           firm
           to
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           and
           maintain
           it
           ,
           his
           intention
           in
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           being
           onely
           to
           represse
           some
           factinus
           persons
           who
           had
           affronted
           him
           :
           and
           the
           Parliament
           not
           then
           making
           it
           so
           clear
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           by
           their
           expressions
           ,
           that
           the
           main
           quarell
           the
           adversary
           had
           ,
           was
           the
           subversion
           of
           Religion
           ,
           made
           some
           not
           to
           discern
           things
           so
           clearly
           
           as
           otherwayes
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           if
           things
           had
           been
           more
           plainly
           set
           down
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Service
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           come
           divers
           in
           good
           affection
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           that
           the
           quarrell
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           was
           one
           and
           the
           same
           with
           that
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           howsoever
           by
           the
           cunning
           of
           the
           adversary
           disguised
           ,
           and
           although
           not
           then
           so
           cleared
           by
           the
           Parliament
           as
           was
           need
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           seeing
           that
           sundry
           
             Scots
          
           Officers
           and
           Commanders
           were
           undertaking
           Service
           under
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           his
           Emissaries
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           doeth
           what
           he
           can
           to
           draw
           them
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           keep
           off
           from
           serving
           the
           Parliament
           .
           In
           this
           ,
           he
           did
           prevaile
           with
           some
           ,
           who
           will
           have
           their
           just
           reward
           in
           due
           time
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           after
           the
           War
           began
           ,
           and
           some
           Fieldactions
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           perceiving
           how
           that
           divers
           
             Scots
          
           Officers
           had
           carried
           themselves
           gallantly
           ,
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           returns
           again
           to
           his
           former
           courses
           ,
           and
           deales
           by
           his
           Instruments
           and
           Agents
           here
           ,
           to
           corrupt
           and
           debauche
           those
           men
           of
           Command
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           eyes
           of
           many
           were
           ;
           the
           Agents
           of
           the
           Enemy
           go
           craftily
           to
           work
           ,
           to
           compasse
           their
           ends
           upon
           those
           men
           ;
           for
           ,
           first
           ,
           by
           cunning
           insinuations
           ,
           they
           enter
           in
           privacy
           with
           them
           ;
           Next
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           fair
           promises
           ,
           with
           specious
           words
           of
           the
           Kings
           good
           intentions
           towards
           the
           publike
           good
           of
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           esteem
           he
           had
           of
           their
           worth
           and
           deserts
           :
           Then
           those
           good
           Agents
           for
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           under-hand
           cause
           give
           distaste
           to
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Officers
           ,
           by
           neglecting
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           otherwayes
           ,
           yea
           ,
           by
           some
           
             Boutefeux
          
           there
           were
           of
           them
           quarelled
           in
           
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
          
           with
           reproch
           that
           they
           took
           the
           Meat
           out
           of
           the
           
             English
          
           months
           ,
           who
           could
           manage
           and
           pursue
           the
           War
           as
           well
           ,
           atleast
           ,
           as
           they
           .
        
         
         
           If
           this
           quarell
           had
           not
           been
           timely
           taken
           up
           ,
           by
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           had
           grown
           to
           a
           great
           hight
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           designe
           and
           desire
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           This
           crafty
           dealing
           of
           the
           adversary
           ,
           by
           his
           Agents
           ,
           did
           prevaile
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Officers
           ,
           not
           so
           touched
           with
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           good
           Cause
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           nor
           as
           they
           outwardly
           professed
           ,
           left
           off
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Parliament
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           upon
           I
           know
           not
           what
           foolish
           excuse
           ;
           and
           thereafter
           ,
           upon
           a
           change
           ,
           fell
           to
           the
           Work
           again
           .
           Next
           ,
           there
           were
           others
           so
           far
           perswaded
           ,
           as
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           the
           Enemy
           and
           serve
           him
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           and
           thereafter
           leaving
           him
           ,
           returned
           hither
           again
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Scots
          
           Officers
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           were
           in
           high
           esteem
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           respect
           among
           those
           they
           did
           serve
           ,
           till
           the
           State
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           joyned
           with
           the
           Parliament
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           in
           action
           for
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ;
           from
           thence
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           became
           so
           to
           be
           neglected
           and
           ill
           thought
           of
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           many
           of
           them
           constrained
           to
           go
           away
           ,
           and
           others
           have
           been
           taken
           and
           killed
           by
           this
           side
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           there
           be
           very
           few
           ,
           at
           least
           of
           any
           note
           ,
           with
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           On
           this
           side
           likewise
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Officers
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           State
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           was
           now
           interessed
           and
           joyned
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           degrees
           came
           to
           be
           littler
           regarded
           ,
           neglected
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           them
           laid
           aside
           ,
           after
           that
           sundry
           of
           them
           had
           lost
           their
           lives
           ,
           fighting
           valiantly
           for
           the
           Cause
           ,
           others
           had
           loosed
           their
           blood
           ,
           and
           others
           suffered
           imprisonment
           ,
           at
           last
           ;
           the
           Moulders
           of
           the
           new
           Modell
           cashier
           at
           one
           dash
           above
           two
           hundred
           of
           them
           ,
           brave
           fellows
           ,
           who
           constantly
           had
           carried
           themselves
           with
           honesty
           ,
           and
           gallantry
           ,
           without
           giving
           them
           any
           satisfaction
           ,
           
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           very
           little
           ,
           for
           what
           is
           justly
           due
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           cost
           some
           of
           them
           very
           dear
           :
           The
           reason
           given
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           they
           would
           not
           be
           so
           earnest
           and
           so
           forward
           ,
           as
           was
           required
           ,
           in
           this
           new
           frame
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           those
           cashiered
           
             Scots
          
           Commanders
           having
           danced
           attendance
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           to
           small
           purpose
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           their
           just
           demands
           ,
           constant
           to
           their
           grounds
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           thus
           harshly
           used
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           abandon
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           :
           so
           ,
           they
           resolve
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Forces
           of
           their
           Countrey-men
           ,
           and
           serve
           with
           them
           in
           the
           same
           Cause
           ;
           and
           sends
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           number
           of
           good
           fellows
           before
           ,
           towards
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Army
           ,
           till
           the
           rest
           were
           ready
           .
        
         
           Those
           
             Scots
          
           who
           went
           away
           first
           towards
           their
           Countrey-men
           ,
           being
           upon
           their
           journey
           ,
           they
           chanced
           to
           be
           at
           and
           neer
           
             Leicester
             ,
          
           when
           the
           Enemy
           made
           his
           approches
           to
           that
           place
           .
           The
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           in
           meer
           kindnesse
           and
           love
           to
           those
           who
           were
           engaged
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           without
           any
           Commission
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Generall
           ,
           stay
           and
           help
           their
           Friends
           :
           and
           how
           manfully
           their
           carriage
           was
           ,
           in
           the
           assistance
           of
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           is
           so
           known
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           never
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           any
           mention
           of
           
             Leicester-businesse
             .
          
           In
           generall
           ,
           I
           will
           say
           this
           of
           them
           ;
           That
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           seconded
           ,
           the
           Town
           of
           
             Leicester
          
           had
           not
           been
           taken
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           ,
           having
           expected
           assistance
           from
           those
           whom
           they
           came
           to
           help
           ,
           after
           divers
           had
           prodagalized
           their
           blood
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           were
           killed
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           Liberty
           and
           of
           all
           they
           had
           ,
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           yeeld
           to
           force
           ,
           not
           without
           being
           admired
           by
           the
           vainquors
           for
           their
           valour
           .
           Thereafter
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           finding
           their
           opportunity
           ,
           lays
           hold
           on
           it
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           they
           
           carry
           the
           businesse
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           not
           onely
           gaine
           their
           own
           freedom
           ,
           but
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           those
           in
           whose
           hands
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           If
           those
           things
           had
           been
           done
           by
           some
           other
           men
           ,
           all
           the
           Pamphlets
           about
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           should
           have
           been
           full
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           businesse
           ,
           albeit
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           expresse
           their
           kindnesse
           really
           to
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           made
           known
           their
           valour
           to
           all
           ;
           Yet
           ,
           here
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           shew
           their
           prudence
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           the
           Enemy
           had
           known
           them
           to
           have
           no
           Commission
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           had
           none
           )
           by
           Law
           of
           Arms
           ,
           he
           had
           given
           them
           no
           quarter
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Enemy
           did
           hinder
           him
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           being
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Arms
           ;
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           their
           valour
           and
           kindnesse
           ,
           did
           prevaile
           little
           for
           thanks
           or
           recompense
           ,
           from
           those
           ,
           for
           whose
           Service
           they
           had
           undergone
           such
           hazard
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Framers
           of
           the
           new
           Modell
           cashiered
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Officers
           we
           have
           been
           speaking
           of
           ,
           they
           named
           four
           Generall
           Officers
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           the
           new
           Army
           ;
           which
           some
           did
           for
           the
           good
           opinion
           they
           had
           of
           the
           worth
           and
           usefulnesse
           of
           those
           men
           ,
           for
           the
           Service
           :
           Others
           did
           it
           ,
           lest
           the
           people
           should
           enquire
           ,
           why
           all
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           at
           one
           time
           ;
           should
           be
           thus
           put
           out
           of
           Service
           ,
           whose
           faithfulnesse
           and
           forwardnesse
           was
           known
           ,
           being
           free
           of
           the
           guilt
           of
           the
           late
           miscarriage
           of
           things
           in
           the
           Fields
           .
        
         
           Those
           few
           Officers
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           named
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           the
           new
           Modell
           ;
           they
           did
           conceive
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           tacitcly
           their
           
             Quienis
             est
             ,
          
           first
           ,
           by
           cashiering
           their
           Countrey-men
           ,
           who
           were
           known
           to
           be
           well
           deserving
           and
           faithfull
           men
           unto
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Rule
           of
           that
           we
           fight
           for
           )
           and
           
           by
           naming
           them
           to
           inferior
           employments
           in
           this
           new
           Modell
           ,
           to
           what
           they
           had
           come
           to
           be
           prefered
           to
           by
           their
           own
           vertue
           .
           Next
           ,
           by
           bringing
           in
           new
           men
           ,
           not
           acquainted
           with
           War
           ,
           in
           equall
           command
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           under
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           these
           professed
           not
           to
           favour
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           resolved
           to
           stick
           to
           :
           So
           they
           thought
           sit
           to
           take
           the
           course
           of
           their
           other
           Countrey-men
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           further
           inconvenience
           ,
           namely
           ,
           if
           any
           mischance
           should
           fall
           out
           ,
           apprehending
           the
           blame
           should
           be
           cast
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           expect
           true
           fellowship
           not
           obeying
           to
           Orders
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           of
           those
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           another-mind
           then
           theirs
           ,
           which
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           The
           disobedience
           thereafter
           of
           some
           ,
           in
           the
           new
           Modell
           ,
           to
           the
           expresse
           Ordinances
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           made
           this
           apprehension
           good
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           cry
           given
           out
           against
           those
           few
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           who
           had
           abandonned
           the
           Service
           at
           such
           a
           time
           of
           need
           ;
           but
           never
           a
           word
           how
           that
           two
           hundred
           
             Scots
          
           had
           been
           put
           of
           the
           Service
           .
        
         
           Here
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           Whether
           those
           few
           
             Scots
          
           were
           more
           in
           the
           wrong
           to
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           by
           laying
           down
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           serving
           still
           the
           same
           Cause
           ,
           with
           those
           who
           are
           constant
           to
           their
           principles
           with
           them
           ;
           then
           those
           who
           put
           off
           the
           Service
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           two
           hundred
           valiant
           and
           well
           deserving
           men
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           have
           wished
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           that
           those
           few
           men
           had
           laid
           aside
           all
           consideration
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           howsoever
           just
           ,
           and
           continued
           in
           the
           Modell
           ,
           leaving
           the
           event
           of
           things
           to
           God
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           blessed
           the
           honesty
           and
           piety
           of
           some
           men
           extraordinarily
           ,
           in
           the
           new
           Army
           ,
           so
           that
           great
           things
           are
           done
           by
           it
           .
        
         
         
           I
           acknowledge
           with
           a
           thankfull
           heart
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           in
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           hath
           done
           great
           things
           of
           late
           by
           that
           Army
           ;
           but
           ,
           no
           thank
           to
           the
           honesty
           and
           piety
           of
           some
           men
           ;
           for
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           find
           piety
           more
           really
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           speak
           with
           modesty
           ,
           then
           in
           other
           men
           :
           Howsoever
           their
           externall
           profession
           is
           ,
           let
           their
           carriage
           towards
           God
           and
           Man
           speak
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           profession
           onely
           ;
           for
           ,
           profession
           oftentimes
           is
           a
           clock
           of
           knavery
           and
           faction
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           howsoever
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           good
           Providence
           ,
           doth
           great
           things
           by
           weak
           and
           inconsiderable
           men
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           am
           certain
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           surest
           way
           to
           employ
           men
           of
           skill
           and
           of
           experience
           ,
           in
           any
           work
           we
           are
           going
           about
           ;
           and
           surely
           ,
           we
           cannot
           look
           for
           a
           good
           successe
           of
           any
           businesse
           whatsoever
           ,
           when
           we
           neglect
           to
           employ
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           fitted
           with
           ability
           for
           the
           work
           ,
           if
           we
           can
           have
           such
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           ,
           God
           is
           above
           all
           rule
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           the
           ordinary
           course
           ,
           both
           with
           God
           and
           among
           men
           ;
           the
           examples
           are
           so
           clear
           in
           all
           businesses
           among
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           idle
           to
           alleadge
           any
           ;
           onely
           I
           shall
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           more
           of
           this
           choice
           of
           fit
           men
           to
           be
           remarked
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           other
           thing
           among
           men
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           of
           old
           ,
           by
           judicious
           men
           :
           Yet
           God
           ,
           in
           War
           ,
           more
           then
           in
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           sheweth
           his
           over-ruling
           power
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           above
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           things
           .
           But
           ,
           to
           put
           God
           to
           shew
           here
           his
           over-ruling
           hand
           ,
           in
           a
           extraordinary
           way
           ,
           without
           need
           ,
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           tempting
           of
           him
           ;
           for
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           ,
           in
           his
           wise
           Dispensation
           ,
           ordained
           an
           ordinary
           course
           for
           doing
           of
           businesses
           ,
           to
           be
           used
           by
           men
           fitted
           by
           him
           for
           the
           work
           ,
           he
           promised
           tacitely
           his
           blessing
           thereunto
           ,
           providing
           alwayes
           that
           we
           rely
           more
           upon
           him
           ,
           then
           the
           second
           causes
           .
        
         
           More
           ,
           in
           all
           this
           successe
           there
           was
           never
           more
           seen
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           lesse
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           those
           men
           who
           would
           
           make
           men
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           their
           honesty
           and
           piety
           shines
           above
           others
           ,
           have
           but
           small
           share
           in
           action
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           can
           yet
           hear
           .
        
         
           A
           word
           more
           :
           It
           was
           not
           without
           a
           mystery
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           gallant
           Officers
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           were
           cashiered
           under
           pretext
           of
           want
           of
           piety
           and
           honesty
           ,
           being
           free
           of
           any
           guilt
           of
           the
           former
           miscarriages
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           ordinary
           Souldiers
           kept
           still
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           whose
           piety
           is
           known
           to
           be
           lesse
           ,
           as
           men
           of
           little
           and
           small
           breeding
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           of
           lesse
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           not
           so
           given
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           so
           abstract
           from
           evil
           ;
           having
           but
           small
           light
           ,
           they
           cannot
           do
           so
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           who
           have
           better
           breeding
           then
           they
           ;
           and
           ,
           upon
           mistake
           ,
           they
           may
           more
           easily
           be
           brought
           over
           to
           do
           what
           is
           amisse
           ,
           for
           themselves
           and
           for
           others
           ,
           yea
           ,
           for
           the
           publike
           Service
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           a
           prey
           to
           abusers
           and
           deceivers
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           stir
           about
           
             Carlile
             ,
          
           now
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           For
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           things
           ,
           we
           shall
           take
           them
           at
           a
           further
           rise
           .
        
         
           So
           long
           as
           these
           two
           Kingdoms
           were
           under
           two
           severall
           Princes
           ,
           
             Carlile
          
           and
           
             Berwick
          
           were
           two
           Garison-Towns
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ;
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           these
           Kingdoms
           did
           come
           unto
           one
           Princes
           hands
           ,
           those
           places
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           forsaken
           ,
           and
           their
           fortifications
           rased
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           no
           more
           a
           partition-wall
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           remained
           for
           many
           yeers
           ,
           till
           of
           late
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           first
           troubles
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           with
           the
           abused
           King
           ,
           who
           caused
           then
           repair
           those
           places
           in
           some
           kinde
           ,
           and
           put
           Garrisons
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Thereafter
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           pacification
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           those
           
           places
           were
           to
           be
           relinquished
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           formerly
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Articles
           of
           agreement
           ,
           at
           the
           second
           pacification
           ,
           the
           same
           was
           confirmed
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           this
           same
           Parliament
           ,
           now
           sitting
           ,
           
             gathered
             together
             ,
             continued
             and
             preserved
             by
             the
             help
             and
             aid
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           beginning
           his
           barbarous
           War
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           makes
           
             Carlile
          
           sure
           ,
           which
           by
           degrees
           insensibly
           he
           furnisheth
           with
           a
           strong
           Garison
           &
           Munition
           accordingly
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           fit
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           for
           vexing
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           whom
           he
           did
           foresee
           would
           not
           side
           with
           him
           in
           this
           wicked
           designe
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           opposite
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           for
           receiving
           his
           
             Irish
          
           Rebels
           ,
           to
           do
           mischief
           to
           both
           Kingdoms
           as
           they
           pleased
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           stopped
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           since
           then
           ,
           he
           hath
           kept
           it
           ,
           till
           within
           these
           few
           dayes
           ;
           and
           it
           hath
           served
           for
           a
           seat
           and
           a
           passage
           for
           troubling
           both
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           The
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           a
           little
           latter
           ,
           possesse
           themselves
           of
           
             Berwick
             ,
          
           which
           the
           King
           did
           not
           regard
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           not
           so
           considerable
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           it
           was
           too
           much
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           to
           be
           seised
           upon
           ,
           by
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           beginning
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           
             Scots
          
           come
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           to
           help
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           kinde
           unto
           them
           in
           their
           troubles
           ,
           and
           whose
           Fathers
           had
           assisted
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           in
           the
           Cause
           of
           Reformation
           and
           Liberty
           ;
           by
           agreement
           betwixt
           the
           Parliament
           and
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           
             Berwick
          
           delivered
           up
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           facilitating
           their
           entrie
           ,
           and
           advancing
           the
           Service
           they
           engaged
           themselves
           in
           :
           and
           if
           
             Carlile
          
           had
           been
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Parliament
           then
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           delivered
           unto
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           ,
           as
           freely
           as
           
             Berwick
          
           was
           for
           the
           very
           same
           reason
           .
           Yea
           ,
           more
           ,
           if
           it
           
           had
           been
           required
           then
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           promised
           unto
           the
           
             Scots
             :
          
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           of
           necessity
           ;
           but
           of
           meer
           consideration
           to
           the
           publike
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           the
           Northern
           Countrey
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           through
           Gods
           Mercy
           ,
           being
           pretty
           well
           cleared
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           of
           the
           open
           professed
           and
           declared
           Common
           Enemy
           ;
           it
           is
           thought
           fit
           ,
           first
           to
           block
           up
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           besiege
           
             Carlile
             :
          
           The
           
             Scots
          
           undertake
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           sent
           of
           their
           Army
           thither
           a
           party
           of
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           a
           Generall
           Officer
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           some
           Forces
           of
           the
           Countrey
           to
           assist
           and
           help
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           Service
           ;
           which
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           not
           so
           hardly
           presse
           as
           to
           storm
           the
           Town
           ,
           for
           sparing
           of
           blood
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           loth
           to
           shed
           ,
           if
           the
           businesse
           can
           be
           carried
           on
           otherwayes
           ,
           (
           witnesse
           
             New-castle
             ,
          
           where
           they
           shunned
           to
           shed
           blood
           ,
           and
           being
           constrained
           to
           it
           ,
           they
           did
           shed
           as
           little
           as
           ever
           hath
           been
           seen
           upon
           such
           an
           occasion
           )
           so
           they
           resolve
           to
           take
           the
           Town
           by
           want
           of
           necessary
           provisions
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           were
           joynt
           with
           the
           
             Scots
          
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           were
           so
           far
           from
           helping
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           treachery
           of
           their
           Leaders
           ,
           they
           did
           what
           they
           could
           not
           onely
           to
           hinder
           the
           businesse
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           to
           wrong
           the
           
             Scots
          
           in
           what
           was
           in
           their
           power
           ;
           for
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           ordered
           to
           keep
           their
           own
           quarters
           strictly
           ,
           and
           suffer
           nothing
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           fallied
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           :
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           performing
           their
           Order
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           was
           in
           their
           power
           to
           hurt
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           shot
           powder
           without
           bullets
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           privately
           ,
           they
           suffered
           provision
           to
           be
           carried
           unto
           him
           through
           their
           quarters
           ;
           yea
           ,
           by
           secret
           combination
           ,
           they
           agreed
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           salley
           out
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           
           quarters
           ,
           they
           should
           yeeld
           no
           help
           unto
           them
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           joynt
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Service
           .
        
         
           Which
           proceedings
           of
           the
           
             North
          
           Countrey-men
           ,
           by
           the
           knavery
           of
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           whereof
           the
           chief
           lately
           had
           been
           in
           open
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           under
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             New-castle
             ;
          
           being
           made
           known
           unto
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           they
           had
           a
           neerer
           eye
           to
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           oblige
           them
           thereafter
           to
           play
           fairer
           play
           :
           Those
           false
           and
           deceitfull
           Leaders
           ,
           seeing
           themselves
           disappointed
           of
           their
           former
           intents
           by
           the
           care
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           go
           another
           way
           to
           work
           ;
           and
           perceiving
           by
           the
           vigilance
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           that
           the
           Town
           ,
           receiving
           no
           help
           from
           without
           ,
           must
           render
           it self
           ;
           underhand
           ,
           and
           not
           acquainting
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           enter
           in
           a
           private
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           offer
           him
           great
           conditions
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           also
           discovered
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           caused
           them
           summon
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           offer
           to
           it
           reasonable
           conditions
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemy
           did
           accept
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           not
           so
           advantagous
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           all
           points
           ,
           as
           those
           offered
           by
           the
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           why
           the
           Enemy
           did
           accept
           the
           
             Scots
          
           conditions
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           others
           ,
           was
           ,
           first
           ,
           He
           could
           not
           trust
           to
           any
           condition
           from
           those
           who
           were
           so
           wicked
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           trusty
           to
           the
           party
           they
           professed
           themselves
           to
           be
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           associates
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           The
           Enemy
           seeing
           the
           chief
           man
           ,
           among
           those
           double
           ones
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           an
           inferior
           Officer
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           never
           had
           seen
           greater
           War
           then
           the
           plundering
           and
           spoiling
           of
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           under
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             New
             castle
             ,
          
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Lievtenant-Colonel
           at
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           now
           at
           this
           time
           prefered
           ,
           for
           some
           ends
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Colonell
           .
           Then
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Committee
           there
           who
           could
           authorize
           him
           to
           capitulate
           ,
           or
           make
           good
           his
           capitulation
           ,
           
           where
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           ;
           for
           ,
           by
           agreement
           betwixt
           the
           
             Scots
          
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           things
           of
           consequence
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           a
           hand
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           ordered
           by
           the
           Committee
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           being
           ,
           (
           as
           there
           was
           none
           then
           )
           by
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Generall
           his
           Order
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           ordained
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           agreement
           ,
           Lievtenant
           Generall
           
             David
             Lesley
          
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           upon
           such
           conditions
           as
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           Garison
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           were
           conducted
           unto
           
             Worcester
             ,
          
           who
           were
           but
           six
           score
           when
           they
           arrived
           thither
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           fallen
           away
           in
           their
           march
           ,
           either
           upon
           consideration
           of
           the
           publike
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           own
           private
           interest
           .
        
         
           Thus
           
             Carlile
          
           is
           put
           in
           obedience
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           agreement
           :
           And
           if
           the
           
             Scots
          
           had
           not
           followed
           the
           businesse
           ,
           in
           all
           appearance
           ,
           it
           either
           had
           still
           remained
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           open
           Enemies
           ,
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           had
           fallen
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           
             Malignants
             ,
          
           who
           neither
           have
           respect
           to
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           nor
           regard
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           for
           they
           dishonour
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           waste
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           while
           that
           the
           Siege
           was
           before
           
             Carlile
             ,
          
           there
           was
           not
           onely
           a
           neglect
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           malice
           against
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           who
           were
           at
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           starved
           for
           want
           ,
           if
           the
           
             Scots
          
           Army
           had
           not
           sent
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           moneys
           that
           they
           had
           for
           their
           marching
           and
           taking
           the
           Field
           .
           Thus
           is
           the
           publike
           served
           by
           the
           Countrey-Committees
           ,
           abusing
           the
           Authority
           they
           have
           from
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
          
           are
           cryed
           out
           upon
           by
           
             Malignants
             ;
          
           yea
           ,
           they
           write
           to
           the
           Houses
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           Enemies
           to
           the
           publike
           good
           ,
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           and
           to
           the
           people
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           that
           since
           the
           very
           first
           beginning
           of
           those
           troubles
           they
           have
           carried
           themselves
           faithfully
           ,
           honestly
           ,
           and
           kindly
           towards
           
             England
             ,
          
           in
           despite
           of
           all
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           particularly
           towards
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           assembling
           it
           ,
           continuing
           it
           ,
           and
           preserving
           it
           ,
           first
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           Plot
           made
           against
           ,
           next
           ,
           by
           actively
           upholding
           it
           when
           it
           was
           very
           low
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           at
           their
           in-coming
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           why
           the
           
             Scots
          
           have
           put
           a
           Garison
           of
           their
           own
           men
           in
           
             Carlile
             ,
          
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           present
           affaires
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           ;
           for
           ,
           having
           found
           such
           knavery
           and
           wicked
           dealing
           ,
           by
           the
           chief
           men
           in
           the
           Northern
           Countreys
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           conceive
           it
           fit
           ,
           for
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           place
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           already
           possessed
           with
           power
           (
           by
           the
           unfaithfull
           Commissioners
           ,
           trusted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           with
           the
           ordering
           of
           things
           in
           those
           places
           )
           do
           nothing
           but
           oppose
           the
           designe
           of
           the
           Parliament
           expressed
           in
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           oppresse
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           is
           made
           known
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           from
           those
           Countreys
           ,
           (
           men
           of
           credit
           and
           worth
           ,
           who
           have
           done
           and
           suffered
           much
           for
           the
           Cause
           against
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           )
           sent
           hither
           from
           many
           good
           people
           ,
           to
           complain
           against
           those
           wicked
           ones
           ,
           Enemies
           to
           God
           and
           to
           his
           people
           :
           And
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           thought
           fit
           for
           the
           Common
           good
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           now
           so
           united
           ,
           it
           will
           with
           all
           cheerfulnesse
           be
           left
           by
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           And
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           will
           willingly
           ingage
           it self
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           assurances
           can
           be
           require
           in
           reason
           .
        
         
           The
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           since
           he
           could
           not
           keep
           out
           
             Carlile
          
           in
           open
           War
           ,
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           doth
           his
           next
           best
           to
           have
           it
           in
           the
           
             Malignants
             ,
          
           his
           Friends
           ,
           hands
           ,
           that
           at
           least
           indirectly
           ,
           he
           may
           do
           his
           work
           ;
           
           and
           since
           he
           failed
           of
           both
           those
           ,
           he
           striveth
           by
           his
           Emissaries
           and
           Agents
           to
           make
           it
           an
           Apple
           of
           discord
           betwixt
           the
           two
           united
           Nations
           :
           but
           ,
           this
           will
           faile
           him
           also
           ,
           how
           cunningly
           soever
           he
           goe's
           about
           this
           designe
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           both
           States
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           mistake
           will
           be
           taken
           away
           shortly
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           State
           of
           
             England
          
           will
           see
           clearly
           ,
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           in
           possessing
           themselves
           of
           
             Carlile
             ,
          
           and
           excluding
           those
           wicked
           ones
           above-mentioned
           ,
           have
           not
           onely
           done
           a
           good
           peece
           of
           Service
           to
           the
           publike
           and
           the
           Common
           Cause
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           to
           the
           well-affected
           people
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           who
           are
           under
           the
           heavy
           pressure
           of
           those
           wicked
           ones
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           far
           more
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           more
           power
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           possession
           of
           
             Carlile
          
           were
           such
           an
           addition
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           make
           them
           double
           Tyrants
           and
           Brigants
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           open
           War
           by
           Land
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           by
           false
           undermining
           by
           his
           Agents
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           who
           partly
           are
           absolutely
           addicted
           to
           his
           wicked
           designe
           ,
           partly
           by
           interest
           of
           preferment
           and
           benefit
           ,
           although
           they
           care
           but
           little
           for
           his
           ends
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Counsell
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           or
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           do
           what
           they
           can
           ,
           with
           all
           care
           and
           forecasting
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           publike
           Service
           by
           many
           and
           many
           wayes
           ;
           this
           is
           known
           too
           well
           to
           be
           so
           little
           regarded
           :
           Even
           so
           ,
           by
           Sea
           ,
           he
           steereth
           the
           same
           course
           ;
           for
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           open
           War
           he
           doeth
           oppose
           the
           publike
           Work
           ,
           now
           in
           hand
           ,
           in
           taking
           and
           destroying
           all
           that
           he
           can
           ;
           but
           likewise
           ,
           he
           useth
           indirect
           means
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Instruments
           ,
           for
           the
           hinderance
           of
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           now
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Parliaments
           Ships
           ,
           not
           so
           vigorously
           opposing
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           not
           giving
           timely
           assistance
           to
           their
           Friends
           ,
           interessed
           in
           the
           Cause
           ;
           
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Enemy
           his
           Ships
           ,
           without
           resistance
           ,
           go
           up
           and
           down
           so
           freely
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Ships
           ,
           Barks
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           both
           
             English
          
           and
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           taken
           by
           the
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           the
           Coasts
           of
           
             Scotland
          
           are
           not
           so
           carefully
           garded
           and
           kept
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           promised
           to
           be
           ,
           by
           agreement
           ;
           which
           hath
           given
           and
           giveth
           still
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           hath
           done
           a
           great
           hurt
           to
           the
           Friends
           who
           are
           employed
           in
           the
           Cause
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Cause
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           have
           given
           occasion
           of
           complaints
           to
           many
           men
           ,
           bemoaning
           their
           own
           condition
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           the
           good
           of
           the
           people
           and
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           are
           no
           more
           and
           better
           looked
           to
           ;
           yea
           ,
           some
           in
           grief
           of
           heart
           ,
           after
           their
           great
           sufferings
           ,
           hardly
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           those
           of
           whom
           they
           expect
           some
           redresse
           ,
           say
           that
           not
           onely
           there
           is
           a
           great
           neglect
           ,
           but
           ,
           in
           appearance
           ,
           there
           is
           some
           secret
           connivence
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           should
           follow
           this
           Service
           .
           But
           to
           another
           businesse
           :
        
         
           It
           is
           known
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           almost
           ,
           how
           that
           for
           many
           and
           many
           dayes
           and
           meetings
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           a
           great
           deal
           ado
           in
           the
           Synod
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           factious
           and
           phantasticall
           head-strong
           ones
           (
           men
           without
           love
           to
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           )
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           Parochiall
           Presbyteries
           ,
           subaltern
           to
           Classicall
           ,
           and
           Classicall
           subaltern
           to
           Synodicall
           ;
           which
           all
           being
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           debates
           with
           Patience
           ,
           Goodnesse
           ,
           and
           Charity
           towards
           those
           men
           ,
           demonstrated
           evidently
           to
           be
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           grounded
           ,
           conform
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Church
           planted
           and
           governed
           by
           the
           Apostles
           and
           their
           successors
           ,
           for
           above
           two
           hundred
           yeers
           after
           
             Christ
             ;
          
           and
           conform
           likewise
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           Reformed
           Churches
           now
           adayes
           .
        
         
         
           But
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           the
           thing
           is
           concluded
           upon
           by
           the
           Synod
           ,
           and
           approved
           by
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           maugre
           all
           opposition
           made
           by
           the
           disturbers
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           Synod
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sticklers
           for
           them
           anywhere
           else
           .
           Yet
           ,
           those
           restlesse
           spirits
           will
           not
           be
           quiet
           ;
           for
           ,
           they
           give
           out
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           perform
           at
           last
           the
           thing
           they
           have
           been
           so
           much
           urged
           to
           ,
           and
           for
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           they
           will
           give
           unto
           the
           Publike
           ,
           the
           Modell
           of
           Government
           they
           would
           be
           at
           ,
           &
           to
           which
           they
           will
           stand
           to
           :
           But
           ,
           those
           who
           have
           a
           shrewd
           ghesse
           at
           those
           men
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           wayes
           ,
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           not
           tell
           what
           they
           absolutely
           and
           positively
           professe
           ,
           nor
           what
           they
           would
           be
           at
           ;
           they
           will
           never
           give
           a
           set
           Modell
           of
           Government
           unto
           the
           Publike
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           mind
           to
           stand
           :
        
         
           For
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           do
           in
           opposition
           of
           the
           Government
           above
           named
           ,
           they
           cannot
           agree
           among
           themselves
           unto
           any
           one
           thing
           ,
           for
           ,
           so
           many
           heads
           so
           many
           wayes
           dissonant
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           untruth
           and
           errour
           ,
           which
           is
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           not
           constant
           to
           it self
           .
           Yea
           ,
           there
           be
           some
           who
           say
           ,
           That
           those
           men
           will
           not
           settle
           upon
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           upon
           continuing
           in
           phrenaticall
           Fancies
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           the
           most
           exacter
           sort
           amongst
           them
           ,
           are
           named
           
             Seekers
             ,
          
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           his
           Truth
           ,
           and
           of
           Peace
           ;
           but
           of
           themselves
           and
           of
           novelties
           ,
           at
           the
           best
           ;
           which
           ever
           hath
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           troublesome
           to
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Truely
           ,
           as
           those
           factious
           ones
           ,
           by
           rejecting
           all
           dependancy
           ,
           and
           subalternation
           of
           inferior
           Presbytereis
           to
           superior
           ,
           in
           Church-government
           ,
           have
           acquired
           unto
           themselves
           the
           Name
           of
           
             Independents
             ;
          
           so
           ,
           if
           you
           cast
           your
           eyes
           upon
           the
           courses
           of
           those
           mens
           seeking
           of
           preferment
           and
           benefit
           ,
           they
           may
           justly
           all
           be
           called
           
             Seekers
             :
          
           For
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           
           a
           generation
           ,
           among
           men
           ,
           so
           nimble
           and
           so
           active
           about
           preferment
           and
           benefit
           ,
           as
           those
           men
           are
           .
           The
           Jesuites
           are
           far
           short
           of
           them
           ,
           howsoever
           cryed
           up
           through
           the
           world
           for
           this
           ;
           for
           ,
           they
           run
           up
           and
           down
           with
           care
           and
           cunning
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           power
           and
           moneys
           ,
           wherin
           they
           have
           come
           to
           good
           speed
           by
           their
           crafty
           insinuations
           ,
           and
           the
           sillinesse
           of
           other
           men
           :
           Divers
           of
           all
           ranks
           ,
           not
           excepting
           the
           higher
           amongst
           men
           ,
           seeing
           their
           wayes
           advantageous
           ,
           side
           and
           cog
           in
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           profit
           and
           employment
           .
           They
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           receive
           none
           in
           their
           Society
           but
           those
           of
           means
           and
           gifts
           ;
           poor
           people
           and
           simple
           are
           profane
           in
           their
           account
           :
           They
           work
           hugely
           with
           rich
           mens
           wives
           ,
           widdows
           ,
           and
           daughters
           ;
           and
           stirring
           fellows
           ,
           in
           any
           kinde
           are
           good
           for
           them
           :
           And
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           businesse
           more
           smoothly
           ,
           they
           plead
           for
           charity
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           charitable
           interpretation
           of
           their
           carriage
           and
           proceeding
           ,
           when
           God
           knows
           ,
           they
           are
           destitute
           of
           all
           charity
           ,
           first
           towards
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           generall
           ,
           whose
           peace
           they
           disturbe
           in
           a
           high
           measure
           ,
           and
           towards
           particular
           men
           ,
           for
           they
           oppresse
           and
           afflict
           every
           honest
           man
           they
           can
           reach
           ,
           in
           hatred
           to
           faithfulnesse
           unto
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           if
           all
           were
           well
           known
           and
           considered
           ;
           for
           those
           who
           strive
           so
           much
           for
           confusion
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           aime
           all
           Anarchie
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           doubtlesse
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           be
           divers
           simple
           well
           meaning
           men
           that
           are
           insnared
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           those
           men
           ,
           of
           Church-government
           ;
           but
           ,
           good
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           of
           the
           Cabale
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           secret
           faction
           ;
           who
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           upon
           fuller
           information
           ,
           will
           leave
           the
           error
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           Truth
           .
           So
           there
           be
           many
           honest
           and
           well
           meaning
           people
           ,
           who
           adhere
           and
           follow
           the
           
             Jesuites
             ,
          
           who
           are
           not
           acquainted
           with
           the
           mysteries
           of
           their
           iniquity
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           deceit
           ,
           they
           cry
           out
           
           igainst
           the
           rigidnesse
           of
           Presbyteriall-government
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           people
           beleeve
           that
           it
           will
           tye
           them
           to
           such
           a
           strictnesse
           and
           rigidity
           ,
           or
           austerity
           ,
           that
           all
           Christian
           Liberty
           will
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           them
           .
           Wherein
           they
           do
           lye
           most
           abominably
           against
           the
           practice
           of
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           where
           this
           Government
           hath
           place
           ,
           namely
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           and
           
             France
             ,
          
           where
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           amisse
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           it
           is
           towards
           lenity
           rather
           then
           austerity
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           those
           fellows
           give
           out
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           more
           holy
           then
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           stricter
           life
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           admit
           to
           their
           Society
           any
           who
           will
           not
           bind
           himself
           to
           the
           strictnesse
           they
           professe
           externally
           ;
           but
           ,
           their
           carriage
           ,
           being
           neer
           looked
           to
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           as
           far
           distant
           from
           what
           they
           professe
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Capuchins
          
           hypocrisie
           is
           from
           true
           piety
           .
        
         
           The
           businesse
           is
           no
           sooner
           ended
           concerning
           the
           Church-government
           ,
           maugre
           
             Independents
             ,
          
           but
           there
           arise
           other
           difficulties
           and
           rubs
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           setling
           of
           Government
           :
           Such
           obstacles
           are
           cast
           in
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Temple
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Some
           will
           not
           allow
           it
           to
           be
           of
           divine
           right
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           is
           demonstrated
           to
           have
           its
           ground
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           so
           clearly
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           and
           practised
           by
           the
           Apostles
           and
           their
           successors
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           There
           is
           a
           great
           stir
           concerning
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           to
           admit
           and
           keep
           off
           people
           from
           the
           Table
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           to
           receive
           men
           unto
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           to
           seclude
           them
           from
           it
           :
           Which
           power
           some
           will
           have
           to
           be
           onely
           in
           the
           Civill
           Magistrate
           :
           Wherein
           there
           is
           a
           great
           mistake
           .
           From
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           to
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           both
           functions
           of
           the
           spirituall
           Ministery
           concerning
           God
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           civill
           Ministery
           concerning
           the
           externall
           Society
           of
           men
           ,
           being
           
           in
           one
           man
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           eldest
           Son
           in
           the
           Fathers
           room
           ;
           things
           were
           not
           so
           clearly
           distinct
           :
           But
           then
           ,
           at
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           God
           in
           his
           appointed
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           wise
           dispensation
           ,
           ordained
           the
           functions
           of
           his
           spirituall
           Ministery
           of
           Church
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           civill
           Ministery
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           distinct
           persons
           ;
           so
           the
           power
           belonging
           severally
           to
           each
           Ministery
           was
           to
           be
           exercised
           distinctly
           by
           those
           who
           were
           set
           aside
           severally
           ,
           for
           the
           severall
           Ministeries
           :
           And
           that
           the
           one
           Minister
           had
           power
           over
           the
           things
           concerning
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           over
           his
           ,
           it
           is
           clear
           by
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           things
           did
           continue
           from
           
             Moses
          
           to
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           although
           now
           and
           then
           not
           without
           some
           alteration
           or
           change
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           revolutions
           of
           affaires
           ,
           in
           the
           State
           of
           
             Israel
          
           and
           of
           
             Judah
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           the
           distinct
           Ministeries
           being
           in
           distinct
           persons
           ,
           the
           power
           belonging
           to
           the
           severall
           Ministeries
           ,
           must
           be
           in
           distinct
           persons
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Ministeries
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           civill
           Magistrate
           ,
           or
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           exercise
           the
           spirituall
           Ministery
           ,
           nor
           what
           belongeth
           to
           it
           ;
           yet
           he
           is
           obliged
           to
           oversee
           the
           Minister
           of
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           to
           do
           his
           duty
           faithfully
           and
           diligently
           .
           Of
           those
           ,
           much
           hath
           been
           said
           and
           written
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           and
           of
           late
           ,
           by
           men
           of
           the
           clearest
           judgement
           ,
           and
           of
           most
           understanding
           in
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           spirituall
           Scepter
           and
           rod
           of
           
             Christ
          
           should
           be
           prejudiciable
           to
           their
           wordly
           authority
           ,
           the
           frequent
           encroaching
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           upon
           the
           civill
           Minister
           ,
           to
           wave
           what
           is
           done
           elsewhere
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           in
           former
           times
           here
           in
           those
           Islands
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           old
           ,
           but
           in
           those
           latter
           yeers
           ,
           Churches-Ministers
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           &
           avarice
           ,
           having
           cast
           us
           in
           all
           those
           troubles
           ;
           doth
           furnish
           just
           occasion
           of
           wearinesse
           to
           the
           civill
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Ministery
           &
           
           power
           of
           Church
           men
           within
           the
           precinct
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           it
           must
           not
           be
           so
           as
           to
           make
           them
           like
           the
           trencher-Chaplain
           ,
           to
           say
           a
           short
           grace
           and
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Church
           Ministers
           are
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           civill
           affaires
           ,
           so
           the
           civill
           Ministers
           ought
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           things
           meerly
           spirituall
           ;
           such
           are
           the
           censures
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           commonly
           called
           the
           power
           of
           the
           keyes
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           as
           Prelats
           with
           their
           Emissaries
           ,
           have
           put
           
             Christ
          
           out
           of
           his
           Throne
           in
           a
           kinde
           ,
           making
           themselves
           Lords
           and
           Masters
           of
           his
           Flok
           and
           Heritage
           ;
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           those
           who
           take
           away
           the
           due
           power
           of
           the
           keyes
           from
           the
           Ministers
           of
           
             Christ
          
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           doth
           him
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           wrong
           in
           his
           spirituall
           Kingdom
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           let
           us
           look
           to
           it
           ,
           lest
           when
           we
           have
           pulled
           down
           one
           tyranny
           Antichristian
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           leave
           it
           to
           confusion
           and
           Anarchie
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           inslaved
           to
           the
           phancie
           and
           to
           the
           humour
           of
           weak
           men
           .
           But
           of
           this
           ,
           let
           it
           suffice
           in
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           constantly
           in
           all
           their
           own
           troubles
           ever
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           lay
           hold
           upon
           all
           the
           occasions
           they
           could
           meet
           withall
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           by
           fair
           means
           to
           redeem
           the
           misled
           King
           from
           his
           evil
           wayes
           ,
           and
           to
           calm
           all
           things
           with
           the
           least
           noise
           or
           stir
           that
           could
           be
           ;
           so
           it
           hath
           been
           their
           constant
           course
           here
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           since
           their
           conjunction
           in
           action
           with
           the
           
             English
          
           in
           this
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           to
           try
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           could
           be
           prevailed
           with
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           good
           and
           that
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           now
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           advantages
           obtained
           of
           late
           upon
           the
           adverse
           party
           ,
           they
           have
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           desire
           the
           Parliament
           to
           send
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           try
           him
           yet
           again
           ,
           if
           at
           last
           he
           will
           condescend
           to
           what
           is
           fitting
           in
           reason
           and
           conscience
           for
           the
           setling
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           proposed
           
           unto
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           ripe
           deliberation
           ,
           after
           a
           serious
           debate
           ,
           and
           laying
           aside
           all
           evil
           Counsell
           ,
           where
           with
           he
           hath
           been
           so
           long
           misled
           ,
           come
           home
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           great
           Counsell
           of
           the
           Land
           .
        
         
           This
           advice
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           liked
           by
           the
           wiser
           and
           better
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           mainly
           the
           publike
           Service
           before
           their
           eyes
           ;
           so
           ,
           by
           the
           hotter
           kinde
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           breath
           nothing
           but
           violence
           and
           extremity
           ,
           it
           is
           cryed
           out
           upon
           as
           prejudiciable
           unto
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           and
           will
           give
           an
           advantage
           to
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           since
           the
           King
           is
           not
           to
           be
           reclaimed
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           and
           will
           never
           yeeld
           to
           reason
           but
           upon
           meer
           necessity
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           but
           too
           true
           ,
           I
           am
           assured
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           confesse
           there
           be
           but
           very
           small
           hopes
           of
           doing
           any
           good
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           gaining
           any
           good
           upon
           him
           in
           that
           way
           ;
           for
           ,
           besides
           that
           nothing
           hath
           been
           gained
           by
           all
           the
           former
           Messages
           sent
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           by
           Treaties
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Peace
           made
           twice
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           the
           many
           Plots
           both
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           and
           in
           
             England
          
           to
           undo
           all
           ,
           the
           bloody
           businesses
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           the
           last
           intercepted
           Letters
           ,
           wherein
           he
           expresseth
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           the
           intelligence
           we
           have
           from
           all
           places
           abroad
           ,
           tells
           us
           sufficiently
           that
           he
           will
           continue
           still
           in
           this
           persecuting
           way
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           can
           hold
           out
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           this
           his
           perseverance
           in
           those
           courses
           ,
           is
           clear
           to
           any
           rationall
           man
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           this
           :
           There
           is
           a
           great
           designe
           now
           afoot
           in
           these
           Dominions
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           bring
           all
           to
           spirituall
           and
           temporall
           slavery
           and
           thraldom
           more
           then
           it
           was
           in
           the
           blindest
           times
           ;
           which
           will
           be
           kept
           up
           with
           all
           might
           and
           slight
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           is
           possible
           ;
           and
           the
           abused
           King
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           chief
           Agent
           in
           this
           businesse
           ,
           will
           be
           kept
           to
           it
           and
           not
           suffered
           to
           give
           over
           the
           work
           ,
           but
           go
           no
           so
           long
           as
           they
           who
           set
           him
           about
           it
           ,
           can
           
           furnish
           him
           with
           any
           encouragement
           ,
           by
           hopes
           ,
           counsell
           ,
           and
           intelligence
           ,
           moneys
           ,
           arms
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           assistances
           whatsoever
           ,
           to
           keep
           life
           in
           the
           businesse
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           ask
           who
           be
           those
           who
           have
           set
           this
           great
           designe
           afoot
           ,
           and
           have
           engaged
           the
           King
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           
             Rome
             ,
             France
             ,
          
           and
           
             Spaine
             :
          
           The
           
             Pope
             ,
          
           to
           have
           all
           under
           him
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           as
           formerly
           :
           The
           
             Spaniard
          
           and
           
             French
             ,
          
           first
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Holy
           Father
           ,
           as
           Christian
           and
           Catholike
           Sons
           ;
           then
           ,
           each
           of
           the
           two
           hath
           his
           own
           private
           interest
           besides
           :
           The
           
             Spaniard
             ,
          
           by
           the
           means
           ,
           hopes
           for
           a
           number
           of
           good
           Friends
           here
           ,
           (
           the
           work
           succeeding
           )
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           common
           Catholicity
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           
             Ireland
          
           absolutely
           at
           his
           devotion
           ,
           to
           side
           with
           him
           upon
           such
           occasion
           as
           he
           shall
           require
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           every where
           remarked
           ,
           that
           the
           Popish
           of
           those
           Dominions
           have
           a
           double
           dose
           of
           
             Catholicon
          
           in
           their
           bellies
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           
             Spanish
             ,
          
           and
           as
           they
           are
           addicted
           to
           the
           tyranny
           of
           
             Rome
          
           over
           the
           inward
           man
           ,
           also
           they
           are
           affected
           to
           the
           tyranny
           of
           
             Spaine
          
           over
           the
           outward
           man
           ;
           so
           ingrate
           are
           they
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           unnaturall
           towards
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           The
           
             French
          
           hath
           his
           particular
           interest
           in
           the
           work
           ;
           for
           ,
           since
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           get
           the
           King
           to
           side
           with
           him
           in
           opposing
           the
           
             Austrian
             ,
          
           and
           to
           help
           his
           neerest
           Allies
           and
           Confederates
           against
           his
           and
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           in
           spleen
           and
           revenge
           ,
           hath
           put
           many
           Irons
           in
           the
           fire
           to
           give
           work
           at
           home
           ,
           to
           undo
           himself
           and
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           The
           
             French
             ,
          
           by
           the
           putting
           the
           King
           to
           work
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           by
           keeping
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           goe's
           on
           with
           his
           own
           work
           against
           the
           
             Austrian
             ,
          
           namely
           in
           
             Flanders
             ,
          
           wherein
           these
           Dominions
           have
           the
           most
           interest
           to
           look
           to
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neernesse
           and
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           ,
           the
           
             French
          
           hath
           a
           further
           drift
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           hath
           any
           leasure
           from
           his
           Wars
           with
           the
           
             Austrian
             ,
          
           either
           by
           an
           accommodation
           ,
           or
           by
           an
           absolute
           Victory
           ,
           he
           may
           send
           hither
           a
           party
           to
           make
           the
           
             Hola
             ,
          
           with
           a
           vengeance
           ,
           little
           to
           the
           content
           of
           either
           Prince
           or
           people
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           seek
           by
           a
           strong
           hand
           that
           which
           the
           
             Norman
          
           offered
           to
           the
           then
           
             French
          
           King
           ,
           and
           he
           refused
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           shares
           and
           parts
           that
           
             Rome
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
          
           and
           
             France
          
           take
           in
           our
           troubles
           ,
           howsoever
           they
           give
           out
           otherwayes
           ,
           for
           prove
           of
           this
           ,
           to
           lay
           aside
           many
           things
           which
           might
           be
           here
           alleadged
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           I
           pray
           you
           put
           before
           your
           eyes
           the
           constant
           and
           neer
           commerce
           the
           corrupt
           Court
           and
           the
           wicked
           Clergie
           have
           had
           with
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           have
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           with
           the
           Letters
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           
             Pope
             ,
          
           and
           the
           sending
           Agents
           hence
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           from
           thence
           hither
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Nuntio
          
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           who
           is
           now
           so
           far
           as
           the
           neerer
           coasts
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           in
           his
           way
           for
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           Next
           ,
           for
           
             Spaine
          
           and
           its
           adherents
           in
           the
           Catholike
           Cause
           ,
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           what
           is
           past
           in
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           fire
           among
           us
           ,
           by
           severall
           underblowings
           :
           I
           pray
           you
           to
           consider
           the
           Residents
           now
           of
           
             Castille
             ,
             Portugall
             ,
          
           of
           
             Venice
             ,
             Florence
             ,
             Lorraine
             ,
             &c.
          
           what
           their
           carriage
           is
           ,
           how
           enclined
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           how
           adverse
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           
             France
             ,
          
           The
           late
           
             Factotum
          
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           did
           acknowledge
           it
           to
           be
           one
           of
           his
           Master-peeces
           ,
           to
           have
           kindled
           the
           fire
           in
           all
           those
           Dominions
           ,
           first
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           next
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           last
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           in
           
             England
             ;
          
           whereabout
           he
           had
           above
           a
           dozen
           of
           Agents
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           acting
           their
           severall
           parts
           in
           this
           act
           here
           with
           us
           .
           Those
           who
           have
           succeeded
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           carry
           on
           things
           his
           way
           very
           neer
           ,
           namely
           ,
           in
           what
           concerns
           us
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           the
           
           sending
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           to
           hinder
           the
           
             Scots
          
           joyning
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           continuall
           supplies
           which
           are
           sent
           from
           
             France
          
           to
           the
           Enemies
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Residents
           of
           
             France
          
           their
           expressions
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           is
           done
           really
           ,
           albeit
           not
           avouched
           by
           publike
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           that
           both
           
             Spanish
          
           and
           
             French
          
           give
           out
           they
           will
           keep
           fair
           with
           the
           States
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           commerce
           in
           some
           kinde
           is
           continued
           ;
           but
           ,
           they
           receive
           in
           their
           Sea-Towns
           Pyrates
           with
           the
           spoiles
           they
           take
           from
           both
           Nations
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           consederate
           in
           this
           Common
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Then
           some
           others
           ,
           who
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           not
           perhaps
           put
           their
           hands
           to
           cast
           us
           in
           those
           troubles
           ;
           yet
           ,
           seeing
           us
           enclining
           thereunto
           ,
           have
           put
           them
           forward
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           help
           to
           our
           miseries
           .
           Such
           are
           some
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           who
           ,
           against
           the
           principles
           and
           grounds
           of
           their
           own
           State
           ,
           have
           by
           their
           late
           Ambassadour
           ,
           declared
           themselves
           to
           be
           enslaved
           to
           our
           corrupt
           Court
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           private
           interests
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           of
           him
           who
           namely
           set
           them
           awork
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           spake
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             France
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           of
           
             Rome
          
           it self
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           the
           common
           people
           ;
           but
           of
           those
           who
           have
           chief
           hand
           in
           affaires
           and
           in
           Government
           :
           for
           ,
           God
           knows
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           those
           Countreys
           are
           as
           innocent
           of
           any
           evil
           office
           done
           unto
           us
           now
           ,
           as
           our
           people
           were
           free
           from
           doing
           harm
           to
           the
           
             Protestants
          
           of
           
             France
          
           and
           
             Germany
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           
             Danemark
          
           would
           fain
           have
           had
           his
           hand
           in
           the
           businesse
           ;
           but
           he
           hath
           found
           other
           things
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           since
           we
           constantly
           pray
           for
           our
           
           King
           both
           in
           publike
           and
           in
           private
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           Gods
           will
           ,
           to
           reclaim
           him
           unto
           himself
           ;
           and
           then
           that
           we
           might
           have
           godly
           ,
           sober
           ,
           and
           quiet
           life
           under
           him
           ;
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           why
           we
           should
           not
           try
           upon
           all
           occasion
           to
           regain
           him
           ,
           leaving
           the
           event
           and
           successe
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           favourable
           hearing
           of
           our
           prayers
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           God
           his
           sacred
           will
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           declared
           unto
           us
           upon
           the
           point
           ,
           we
           demand
           it
           upon
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           good
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           not
           absolutely
           as
           the
           salvation
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           concerning
           which
           he
           hath
           manifested
           his
           will
           ,
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           I
           know
           it
           will
           be
           expected
           to
           have
           somewhat
           said
           of
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           
             Scotland
             :
          
           So
           ,
           to
           discharge
           this
           duty
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           I
           give
           you
           this
           Discourse
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           and
           as
           neer
           the
           truth
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           being
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           not
           having
           so
           full
           intelligence
           ;
           which
           I
           pray
           you
           to
           take
           thus
           .
        
         
           The
           Common
           Enemy
           seeing
           himself
           disappointed
           of
           effectuating
           ,
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           his
           wicked
           designe
           by
           his
           enterprises
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           his
           failing
           Plots
           in
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           then
           the
           
             Scots
          
           refusing
           in
           
             England
          
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           this
           designe
           ,
           as
           thereafter
           their
           helping
           the
           
             Protestants
          
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           their
           aiding
           
             England
          
           when
           they
           were
           very
           low
           ,
           against
           his
           bloody
           Agents
           ;
           finds
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           for
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           he
           had
           not
           had
           such
           rubs
           and
           obstacles
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           gone
           more
           freely
           on
           with
           his
           work
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           since
           the
           
             Scots
          
           were
           the
           onely
           ,
           in
           a
           kinde
           ,
           hinderers
           of
           his
           compassing
           of
           his
           designe
           ,
           he
           thinks
           how
           to
           be
           revenged
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           leave
           off
           this
           active
           opposing
           of
           him
           and
           his
           designe
           .
           After
           many
           things
           proposed
           and
           tryed
           to
           small
           purpose
           ,
           at
           last
           it
           is
           resolved
           by
           the
           Court
           to
           send
           home
           the
           
             Malignant
          
           Lords
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           they
           can
           do
           ;
           whom
           ,
           according
           to
           orders
           ,
           go
           home
           ,
           submit
           to
           the
           
           State
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Covenant
           .
           Divers
           other
           
             Malignants
          
           who
           had
           been
           lurking
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           make
           all
           their
           peace
           .
           More
           ,
           there
           were
           other
           double
           minded
           Lords
           ,
           who
           hitherto
           had
           carried
           themselves
           so
           warily
           ,
           albeit
           they
           were
           known
           to
           be
           disaffected
           ,
           yet
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           could
           not
           lay
           hold
           on
           them
           ,
           receiving
           a
           favourable
           interpretation
           by
           the
           help
           of
           their
           kinred
           ,
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           best
           affected
           men
           were
           employed
           abroad
           ,
           either
           in
           
             England
          
           or
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           what
           in
           action
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           what
           in
           Counsell
           ;
           and
           the
           military
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           most
           stirring
           in
           their
           own
           last
           troubles
           ,
           were
           employed
           in
           either
           of
           these
           two
           places
           ,
           and
           some
           were
           gone
           to
           
             France
          
           to
           serve
           that
           King
           in
           his
           Wars
           .
        
         
           The
           Countrey
           being
           thus
           emptied
           of
           men
           of
           Counsell
           and
           of
           businesse
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           men
           of
           War
           ;
           the
           Agents
           for
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           bethink
           themselves
           that
           they
           have
           fair
           occasion
           to
           do
           somewhat
           for
           the
           designe
           they
           in
           their
           heart
           affect
           and
           follow
           :
           but
           to
           go
           more
           smoothly
           to
           work
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           employed
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           being
           emptied
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           of
           honest
           and
           able
           men
           ,
           did
           admit
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           of
           necessity
           constrained
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Counsell
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           in
           divers
           others
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Committees
           almost
           .
        
         
           This
           point
           being
           gained
           ,
           resolution
           is
           taken
           to
           make
           a
           party
           of
           some
           stirring
           men
           to
           go
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             West
          
           Islands
           are
           designed
           to
           be
           the
           only
           fit
           place
           ,
           the
           chance
           being
           tryed
           so
           often
           before
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           negligently
           kept
           ;
           the
           Lords
           and
           chief
           men
           of
           those
           parts
           being
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           with
           divers
           of
           the
           prime
           men
           of
           the
           Countrey
           :
           they
           pitch
           upon
           an
           
             Alexander
             Macdoneld
          
           nicnamed
           
             Kilkitterch
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Little
             theef
             ,
          
           an
           Epithet
           
           fit
           for
           a
           man
           who
           lives
           on
           spoile
           and
           prey
           .
           This
           man
           as
           an
           outlaw
           had
           left
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           gone
           over
           to
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           where
           he
           joyned
           with
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           fought
           for
           them
           against
           the
           
             Protestants
          
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           dislike
           he
           leaves
           them
           ,
           and
           joyns
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           bringeth
           some
           few
           hundereds
           of
           such
           men
           as
           himself
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Generall
           receives
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           serves
           the
           
             Scots
          
           against
           the
           Rebels
           for
           a
           while
           :
           he
           tells
           the
           Generall
           that
           he
           had
           a
           great
           mind
           to
           have
           pardon
           for
           his
           former
           errors
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           peace
           with
           his
           native
           Countrey
           :
           the
           Generall
           undertakes
           it
           ,
           but
           finds
           not
           the
           thing
           so
           easie
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           so
           soon
           ,
           as
           he
           expected
           ,
           by
           reason
           (
           as
           is
           given
           out
           )
           of
           the
           naughtinesse
           of
           the
           man
           ;
           others
           say
           more
           ;
           truely
           there
           was
           a
           particular
           spleen
           that
           stopped
           it
           .
           At
           this
           ,
           
             Macdoneld
          
           frets
           ,
           and
           goe's
           back
           again
           to
           the
           
             Irish
          
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           received
           him
           kindly
           ,
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           activity
           ,
           partly
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           new
           kinred
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Antrim
             .
          
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           resolution
           being
           taken
           to
           send
           over
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           that
           into
           the
           Isles
           ,
           choice
           is
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           having
           chosen
           out
           ,
           from
           among
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           some
           few
           hundreds
           of
           desperate
           fellows
           what
           native
           
             Irish
             ,
          
           what
           
             Scots
          
           habituated
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           what
           Islanders
           and
           highlanders
           of
           his
           own
           humour
           and
           Friends
           ,
           goe's
           for
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           lands
           in
           the
           
             West
          
           among
           the
           Isles
           and
           hills
           ,
           where
           he
           finds
           but
           little
           ,
           if
           any
           opposition
           .
           At
           his
           thus
           arrivall
           without
           any
           rub
           ,
           divers
           of
           his
           old
           acquaintance
           and
           outlawes
           with
           him
           ,
           repair
           unto
           him
           ;
           so
           he
           increaseth
           his
           number
           :
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           businesse
           was
           laught
           at
           :
           But
           ,
           seeing
           the
           number
           did
           increase
           by
           those
           men
           ,
           it
           is
           thought
           fit
           to
           look
           after
           them
           .
           He
           that
           had
           most
           interest
           ,
           was
           in
           
             England
          
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           news
           ,
           goe's
           home
           ,
           and
           takes
           Commission
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           Noble
           Gentlemen
           ,
           to
           pursue
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           the
           pursuit
           was
           with
           such
           slacknesse
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Enemy
           gains
           daily
           ground
           ,
           and
           his
           number
           increaseth
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           ,
           
             Montrosse
          
           who
           had
           secret
           correspondence
           with
           
             Macdoneld
             ,
          
           upon
           advice
           ,
           goe's
           privatly
           from
           the
           
             North
          
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           where
           he
           had
           bestirred
           himself
           as
           in
           the
           
             South
          
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           but
           he
           had
           been
           repulsed
           by
           the
           
             English
          
           and
           
             Scots
          
           forces
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           with
           few
           men
           
             incognito
             ,
          
           and
           joyns
           with
           
             Macdonald
             .
          
        
         
           The
           two
           being
           joyned
           ,
           
             Montrosse
          
           declares
           himself
           Generall
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           and
           sheweth
           his
           Commission
           ,
           with
           many
           fair
           pretences
           to
           stand
           for
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Church
           as
           it
           is
           now
           setled
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           to
           ease
           the
           people
           of
           the
           burthens
           laid
           upon
           them
           by
           some
           factious
           men
           :
           This
           he
           promiseth
           ,
           assisted
           with
           Papists
           ,
           Atheists
           ,
           forsworn
           men
           ,
           and
           outlaws
           ;
           which
           he
           performeth
           much
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           him
           who
           set
           him
           a
           work
           ,
           spoiling
           ,
           burning
           ,
           and
           slaying
           men
           ,
           women
           ,
           and
           children
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           using
           all
           kinde
           of
           barbarous
           dealing
           where
           he
           could
           be
           Master
           ;
           yea
           ,
           divers
           were
           not
           spared
           upon
           their
           beds
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           those
           Nobles
           and
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           Commission
           from
           the
           States
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           go
           against
           the
           despicable
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           rencounter
           was
           about
           the
           bridge
           of
           
             Jerne
             ,
          
           where
           some
           betraying
           the
           Commission
           they
           had
           ,
           run
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           others
           astonished
           fled
           away
           ,
           and
           others
           sell
           their
           lives
           at
           the
           dearest
           rate
           they
           were
           able
           to
           do
           :
           so
           with
           a
           few
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           better
           of
           a
           great
           number
           .
           The
           Enemy
           had
           another
           rencount
           a
           while
           thereafter
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           like
           successe
           :
           After
           which
           his
           courage
           and
           number
           increased
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           began
           to
           apprehend
           and
           fear
           him
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           States
           send
           more
           men
           to
           help
           ,
           and
           think
           fit
           to
           employ
           an
           old
           Officer
           to
           command
           in
           Chief
           against
           those
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           seeing
           this
           preparation
           made
           against
           them
           ,
           retire
           to
           the
           hills
           ,
           and
           seeing
           
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Countrey
           could
           not
           stay
           altogether
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           divided
           into
           divers
           squadrons
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           from
           the
           hills
           ,
           upon
           intelligence
           given
           him
           by
           
             Malignants
          
           of
           the
           Countrey
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           falls
           now
           and
           then
           upon
           Gentlemens
           houses
           ,
           Villages
           ,
           and
           Towns
           ,
           which
           he
           spoiles
           and
           makes
           a
           prey
           of
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           falls
           upon
           one
           quarter
           or
           other
           of
           the
           States
           Forces
           ,
           where
           ,
           although
           he
           found
           even
           honest
           men
           that
           fought
           most
           valiantly
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           killed
           many
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           the
           treason
           of
           some
           Commanders
           or
           others
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           he
           hath
           come
           off
           with
           advantage
           ;
           and
           now
           within
           these
           few
           dayes
           ,
           he
           hath
           had
           the
           greatest
           with
           a
           handfull
           of
           men
           .
           He
           never
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           could
           make
           up
           at
           one
           time
           three
           thousand
           men
           ,
           when
           the
           Countreys
           forces
           were
           together
           neer
           twice
           ,
           thrice
           ,
           yea
           four
           times
           his
           number
           .
        
         
           Although
           God
           be
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           he
           that
           giveth
           wisdom
           and
           resolution
           for
           Victories
           ;
           yet
           since
           men
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           this
           businesse
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           enquire
           if
           the
           men
           employed
           in
           the
           work
           have
           done
           their
           part
           according
           to
           their
           trust
           and
           abilities
           wherewith
           God
           hath
           inabled
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           ordinary
           with
           people
           ,
           (
           who
           rise
           little
           higher
           then
           to
           men
           )
           when
           there
           is
           any
           good
           successe
           obtained
           by
           any
           ,
           to
           adore
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           things
           go
           amisse
           to
           lay
           the
           fault
           upon
           man
           ,
           yea
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           man
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           little
           before
           adored
           .
        
         
           Yet
           here
           ,
           although
           I
           cannot
           say
           positively
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           a
           continued
           treachery
           in
           the
           carriage
           of
           things
           ,
           by
           divers
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           namely
           ,
           by
           him
           that
           did
           command
           in
           Chief
           ;
           there
           be
           shrewd
           presumptions
           to
           guesse
           that
           there
           is
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           knavery
           ;
           as
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           great
           complaints
           of
           the
           honest
           and
           true
           
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           neerest
           ,
           could
           see
           best
           ,
           and
           judge
           best
           of
           fair
           play
           or
           foul
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           The
           posture
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           when
           this
           party
           entred
           into
           the
           Land
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           The
           correspondence
           the
           Enemy
           hath
           with
           some
           of
           high
           note
           and
           employment
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           with
           the
           favour
           and
           connivence
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           By
           the
           open
           treason
           of
           those
           who
           have
           run
           unto
           him
           ,
           although
           employed
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           yea
           ,
           there
           be
           who
           have
           run
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           have
           fought
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           More
           ,
           The
           assurance
           that
           the
           
             Malignants
          
           had
           of
           Victory
           long
           before
           it
           came
           ,
           at
           home
           ,
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           here
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           beyond
           Sea
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           exigence
           ,
           with
           the
           now
           unsuffering
           barbarous
           Enemy
           and
           of
           false
           brethren
           ,
           have
           honest
           men
           brought
           themselves
           to
           ;
           and
           the
           poor
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           had
           carried
           on
           their
           own
           businesse
           with
           such
           resolution
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           &
           had
           kept
           under
           them
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Belial
          
           and
           children
           of
           falsehood
           and
           lyes
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           grumble
           ,
           but
           submit
           quietly
           ,
           for
           their
           kindnesse
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           among
           whom
           they
           have
           dispersed
           themselves
           for
           their
           Service
           ,
           and
           for
           overplus
           ,
           they
           are
           payed
           with
           ingratitude
           ,
           neglects
           ,
           yea
           calumnies
           and
           affronts
           for
           their
           pains
           ,
           by
           many
           of
           these
           people
           ,
           for
           whom
           they
           have
           drawn
           all
           this
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           daily
           they
           hazard
           and
           lose
           their
           lives
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           all
           this
           while
           have
           sat
           at
           home
           quietly
           :
           but
           ,
           they
           hope
           that
           the
           same
           God
           ,
           who
           set
           them
           first
           about
           his
           Work
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           will
           inable
           them
           in
           mercy
           to
           be
           stedfast
           to
           his
           Cause
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           now
           so
           much
           suffer
           ;
           will
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           free
           them
           from
           trouble
           ,
           and
           end
           the
           businesse
           to
           his
           own
           glory
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           all
           malignancy
           and
           opposition
           whatsoever
           ;
           for
           ,
           when
           God
           hath
           chastised
           his
           own
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           he
           will
           throw
           the
           scourge
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           shew
           
           them
           his
           great
           power
           in
           redeeming
           them
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           tempest
           of
           the
           Lord
           goe's
           forth
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           wind
           that
           hangeth
           over
           shall
           light
           upon
           their
           heads
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           not
           return
           untill
           he
           have
           done
           and
           performed
           the
           intent
           of
           his
           heart
           upon
           his
           Enemies
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           will
           say
           unto
           
             Israel
             ,
             Thou
             People
             ,
             who
             hast
             escaped
             the
             Sword
             ,
             hast
             found
             Grace
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             go
             before
             thee
             to
             cause
             thee
             to
             rest
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             loved
             thee
             with
             an
             everlasting
             Love
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             with
             Mercy
             have
             I
             drawn
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             a
             new
             Covenant
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             broken
             the
             old
             which
             I
             made
             with
             thee
             when
             I
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
          
           Egypt
           ;
           
             and
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             new
             Covenant
             I
             will
             make
             with
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Law
             in
             thine
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             write
             it
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             my
             People
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             God
             .
          
           Let
           us
           therefore
           wait
           upon
           the
           Lord
           with
           patience
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           faile
           in
           his
           promise
           ,
           if
           we
           return
           unto
           him
           with
           true
           repentance
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           serious
           resolution
           to
           stick
           constantly
           close
           unto
           him
           ,
           with
           our
           whole
           heart
           .
        
         
           There
           hath
           been
           of
           late
           a
           great
           blustering
           of
           some
           secret
           under-hand
           dealings
           with
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           by
           some
           few
           men
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           publike
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           say
           these
           few
           words
           ;
           and
           to
           understand
           the
           thing
           more
           at
           length
           ,
           we
           shall
           call
           to
           mind
           bow
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           this
           last
           Winter
           ,
           sends
           hither
           his
           cajeoling
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Order
           ,
           did
           cajeole
           the
           
             Scots
          
           and
           the
           
             Independents
             ;
          
           but
           ,
           how
           far
           they
           prevailed
           then
           with
           the
           
             Independents
          
           by
           their
           cajeolerie
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           :
           but
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           gain
           of
           the
           
             Scots
          
           the
           least
           point
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           yea
           ,
           not
           of
           any
           expression
           or
           thought
           of
           businesse
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           in
           any
           kinde
           interpreted
           to
           have
           an
           ill
           meaning
           in
           it
           against
           the
           Churches
           and
           States
           advantage
           ,
           in
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ;
           
           as
           the
           
             Scots
          
           have
           made
           appear
           in
           their
           constant
           fair
           carriage
           ,
           in
           all
           businesse
           of
           Church
           &
           State
           ,
           maugre
           envie
           ,
           namely
           in
           the
           last
           Treaty
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           shew
           really
           what
           honesty
           and
           faithfulnesse
           they
           had
           in
           their
           heart
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Treaty
           being
           ended
           without
           any
           agreement
           ,
           the
           Court
           ,
           after
           a
           time
           ,
           sends
           one
           hither
           ;
           for
           ,
           although
           he
           gives
           out
           that
           he
           stole
           away
           ,
           yet
           he
           came
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           things
           being
           tryed
           really
           ,
           it
           may
           happily
           be
           found
           that
           he
           came
           hither
           by
           Order
           expresse
           ,
           with
           instructions
           ;
           who
           is
           a
           great
           cajeolor
           to
           use
           the
           Courts
           own
           words
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           plain
           language
           ,
           a
           meer
           cheater
           ,
           who
           hath
           vowed
           to
           cozen
           ,
           by
           his
           lyes
           :
           This
           cajeolure
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           two
           ,
           endeavours
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           cajeole
           the
           
             Scots
             ;
          
           but
           ,
           finding
           he
           had
           a
           cold
           coale
           to
           blow
           ,
           he
           leaveth
           off
           the
           designe
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           makes
           his
           addresses
           unto
           the
           
             Independents
             ;
          
           but
           how
           he
           hath
           sped
           with
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           as
           yet
           fully
           known
           ,
           things
           not
           being
           manifested
           ;
           but
           some
           fidling
           businesses
           there
           have
           been
           betwixt
           him
           and
           them
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           ,
           by
           the
           whole
           Cabale
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           few
           of
           the
           prime
           of
           the
           faction
           ,
           it
           is
           uncertain
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           some
           under-hand-dealing
           by
           them
           ,
           the
           intercepted
           Letters
           of
           
             Digby
          
           unto
           
             Leg
             ,
          
           give
           a
           shrewd
           proof
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           The
           Papers
           found
           since
           in
           the
           cajeolors
           friends
           closet
           ,
           under
           the
           cajeolors
           own
           hand
           .
        
         
           When
           these
           things
           are
           tryed
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           we
           hope
           the
           light
           of
           all
           will
           appear
           ,
           which
           all
           honest
           men
           wish
           it
           may
           be
           done
           exactly
           and
           speedily
           :
           And
           till
           then
           ,
           mens
           minds
           will
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           hardly
           refrain
           to
           speak
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           howsoever
           it
           be
           taken
           ;
           for
           they
           conceive
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           opennesse
           of
           the
           time
           they
           are
           free
           from
           the
           thraldom
           of
           the
           corrupt
           Court
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           interest
           in
           
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           have
           hazarded
           all
           what
           they
           have
           or
           had
           for
           the
           publike
           Service
           ,
           they
           may
           expresse
           their
           thoughts
           freely
           of
           occurrences
           ,
           so
           it
           be
           with
           discretion
           ,
           sparing
           mens
           persons
           ,
           till
           things
           be
           cleared
           :
           And
           sincerely
           I
           think
           ,
           no
           innocent
           man
           can
           be
           angry
           at
           this
           ;
           if
           any
           in
           conscience
           finds
           himself
           guilty
           in
           any
           kinde
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           do
           well
           to
           suffer
           it
           patiently
           ,
           for
           fear
           he
           suffer
           more
           ,
           if
           things
           go
           exactly
           on
           to
           a
           triall
           .
        
         
           The
           light
           that
           happily
           may
           be
           found
           out
           of
           this
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           and
           cannot
           be
           by
           a
           mathematicall
           or
           metaphysicall
           demonstration
           ,
           yet
           by
           so
           certain
           proofes
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           thing
           can
           suffer
           or
           require
           ;
           for
           ,
           businesses
           of
           this
           nature
           take
           probable
           Arguments
           for
           demonstration
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           taught
           by
           the
           Doctors
           of
           of
           the
           Politicks
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           some
           have
           suffered
           for
           their
           free
           expression
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           yet
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           greater
           wisdom
           (
           under
           favour
           )
           to
           let
           go
           free
           speeches
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           examine
           them
           too
           neerly
           ,
           namely
           ,
           when
           they
           proceed
           ,
           without
           malice
           or
           scurrility
           ,
           from
           honest
           men
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           zeal
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           may
           exceed
           the
           exact
           terms
           of
           moderation
           ;
           and
           this
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           constant
           practice
           of
           wise
           men
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           this
           :
           if
           the
           discourse
           be
           groundlesse
           ,
           it
           fals
           of
           it self
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           ground
           by
           stirring
           and
           ripping
           up
           speeches
           ,
           things
           will
           appear
           openly
           ,
           which
           otherwayes
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           buried
           in
           oblivion
           .
        
         
           I
           forbear
           instances
           as
           in
           all
           my
           discourse
           ,
           keeping
           my self
           to
           generalls
           ,
           although
           I
           could
           have
           furnished
           divers
           examples
           upon
           every
           point
           I
           have
           touched
           ;
           for
           ,
           albeit
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           He
           that
           speaks
           in
           generall
           of
           all
           and
           to
           all
           ,
           speak
           of
           none
           and
           to
           none
           ,
           yet
           every
           one
           may
           make
           use
           of
           what
           is
           said
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           apply
           it
           unto
           himself
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           publike
           and
           of
           himself
           ;
           
           which
           I
           wish
           every
           one
           that
           reads
           this
           discourse
           ,
           may
           do
           in
           all
           singlenesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           set
           forth
           by
           him
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           who
           hath
           no
           other
           end
           in
           it
           ,
           besides
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           good
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           advantage
           of
           every
           honest
           man
           ,
           without
           any
           wrong-meaning
           ,
           but
           an
           earnest
           desire
           that
           every
           one
           who
           is
           right
           and
           honest
           in
           this
           Cause
           ,
           without
           by-respects
           ,
           may
           continue
           so
           till
           the
           end
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           who
           have
           gone
           a
           wrong
           way
           may
           return
           into
           the
           true
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           Cause
           and
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           with
           their
           own
           praise
           and
           benefit
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           conclude
           ,
           I
           will
           say
           this
           in
           truth
           ,
           There
           was
           never
           a
           People
           in
           any
           age
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           did
           carry
           on
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           with
           more
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           resolution
           ,
           and
           successe
           ,
           then
           the
           
             Scots
          
           did
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           compassionate
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           in
           distresse
           ,
           nor
           more
           forward
           to
           help
           them
           by
           action
           and
           counsell
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           work
           of
           Reformation
           amongst
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           
             Scots
          
           have
           been
           and
           are
           to
           this
           hour
           :
           So
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           a
           People
           so
           harshly
           used
           in
           divers
           kindes
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           those
           for
           whose
           good
           they
           have
           been
           and
           are
           so
           earnest
           :
           If
           this
           coarse
           usage
           went
           no
           further
           then
           their
           own
           persons
           ,
           means
           ,
           and
           reputation
           ,
           they
           could
           passe
           it
           with
           silence
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           laying
           it
           aside
           in
           Christian
           charity
           and
           brotherly
           love
           ,
           although
           they
           suffer
           much
           in
           all
           these
           by
           it
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           joyned
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           to
           help
           them
           :
           But
           ,
           since
           ,
           by
           the
           neglecting
           ,
           opposing
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ill-dealing
           with
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           the
           Service
           and
           work
           they
           are
           about
           is
           wronged
           ,
           stopped
           ,
           and
           delayed
           ,
           which
           is
           mainly
           and
           namely
           to
           help
           the
           setting
           forward
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           Nationall
           Covenant
           ;
           they
           cannot
           but
           take
           it
           heavily
           to
           heart
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Gods
           sake
           .
           Surely
           
           those
           factions
           ones
           ,
           who
           have
           used
           ,
           and
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           use
           thus
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           have
           ventured
           ,
           yea
           ,
           lost
           themselves
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           with
           all
           what
           is
           dear
           unto
           men
           ,
           for
           their
           sake
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           them
           2
           double
           good
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           help
           them
           out
           of
           trouble
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           3
           true
           and
           through
           Reformation
           amongst
           them
           ;
           have
           much
           to
           answer
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           their
           malice
           ,
           unthankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           ingratitude
           to
           those
           who
           have
           spent
           themselves
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           for
           their
           stopping
           and
           hindering
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           in
           them
           lieth
           ,
           the
           good
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           give
           occasion
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           these
           miseries
           wherein
           we
           are
           all
           now
           involved
           ,
           and
           almost
           overwhelmed
           .
           God
           forgive
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           turn
           them
           truely
           unto
           him
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           his
           will
           ;
           otherwise
           let
           them
           have
           no
           power
           to
           hinder
           his
           good
           Cause
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           ,
           good
           Reader
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           a
           little
           touch
           of
           divers
           main
           passages
           of
           these
           our
           troublesome
           businesses
           ,
           leaving
           a
           fuller
           Discourse
           of
           things
           to
           another
           time
           and
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .